nestorius_n deposition_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillu_n commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n page_n 405_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 408_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o this_o wzitors_n apology_n iâ—_n defence_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o uâ—christians_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a trifle_n page_n 409_o chap._n 12._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n page_n 410_o chap._n 13._o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o stylite_a ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o sâ—â—â—_n which_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o piazza_n about_o the_o pillar_n of_o saint_n symeon_n which_o this_o writer_n and_o other_o have_v see_v and_o concern_v the_o same_o saint_n head_n page_n 412_o chap._n 15._o concern_v saint_n isidorus_n peleusiot_n and_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n page_n 413_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v at_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v attila_n king_n of_o the_o scythae_n and_o how_o he_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o concern_v the_o strange_a earthquake_n and_o other_o dreadful_a prodigy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 414_o chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o public_a building_n in_o antioch_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o erect_v they_o page_n 415_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o several_a war_n which_o happen_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o persia_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o her_o daughter_n eudoxia_n and_o how_o eudocia_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n page_n 416_o chap._n 21._o that_o eudocia_n do_v many_o good_a action_n about_o jerurusalem_n and_o concern_v the_o different_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n page_n 417_o chap._n 22._o what_o structure_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n build_v in_o palestine_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n within_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pious_o bury_v moreover_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n page_n 419_o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o what_o sign_n precede_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n page_n 420_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v page_n 421_o chap._n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o page_n 422_o chap._n 4._o concern_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v page_n 423_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 426_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o drought_n which_o happen_v and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o how_o in_o some_o place_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n page_n 428_o chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o valentimianus_fw-la and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o concern_v those_o other_o emperor_n who_o govern_v rome_n after_o valentinianus_n death_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slaw_v proretius_fw-la and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n page_n 429_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 431_o chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 432_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 433_o chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n page_n 434_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n page_n 435_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n page_n 436_o chap._n 18._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 437_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n pag._n 448_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o concern_v bafiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n page_n 449_o chap._n 4._o that_o basilisâ—us_o recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 450_o chap._n 6._o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n recover_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n page_n 452_o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o acacius_n basiliscus_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o write_v and_o promulge_v circular_a letter_n contrary_a to_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v zeno_n return_n page_n 453_o chap._n 9_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacin_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aeâ—urus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_z page_z 454_o chap._n 12._o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n â—ver_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n moâ—gus_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o petrus_n mongu_n embrace_v zeno_n â—_o henoâ—â—con_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o pâ—oâ—â—â—ians_n page_n 455_o chap._n 14._o zeno_n hâ—noâ—iâ—on_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o thâ—â—_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o rome_n persuade_v simplicius_n to_o write_v to_o zeno_n concern_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o zeno_n write_v back_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o pag._n 456_o chap._n 16._o concern_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v on_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v hold_v with_o illus_n and_o leontius_n also_o that_o petrus_n fullo_n enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o mongus_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o thing_n write_v by_o petrus_n to_o acacius_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n page_n 457_o chap._n 18._o in_o what_o manner_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o
contain_v vales._n some_o short_a note_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o propose_v divers_a question_n pertinent_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o subject_a and_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o opinion_n thereof_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o he_o also_o compose_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n with_o one_o trypho_n the_o most_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o book_n he_o manifest_v after_o what_o manner_n divine_a grace_n incite_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o what_o sedulous_a earnestness_n he_o before_o that_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n also_o with_o how_o great_a a_o ardency_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v laborious_a in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o form_v treacherous_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v these_o express_a word_n to_o trypho_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o a_o repentance_n of_o your_o impious_a do_n that_o you_o choose_v out_o some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o forth_o from_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a sect_n call_v christian_n spring_v up_o and_o to_o divulge_v the_o same_o reproach_n which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n do_v now_o fasten_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o your_o own_o wickedness_n and_o error_n but_o also_o give_v the_o sole_a occasion_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o in_o his_o time_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o say_v express_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n also_o he_o recite_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n he_o evince_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n several_a other_o work_v also_o of_o his_o be_v extant_a among_o many_o of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n further_o the_o book_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o irenaeus_n quote_v some_o expression_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o justin_n â—ays_v well_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n i_o will_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o justin_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n satan_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n because_o till_o then_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o true_a know_v his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o necessary_o say_v by_o we_o to_o incite_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o accurate_o to_o read_v over_o his_o book_n thus_o far_o concern_v justin._n chap._n xix_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anicetus_n have_v complete_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v succeed_v by_o soter_n and_o moreover_o celadion_n have_v preside_v fourteen_o year_n over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n chap._n xx._n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n also_o theophilus_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o heros_n be_v the_o four_o that_o preside_v there_o after_o who_o eros_n in_o the_o five_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n in_o those_o time_n hegesippus_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o one_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n moreover_o philippus_n appollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n also_o and_o modestus_n and_o last_o irenaeus_n all_o which_o person_n write_v book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moreover_o hegesippus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o historical_a memorial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v leâ—t_v a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o discourse_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o vales._n after_o some_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o and_o the_o corinthian_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o primus_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o with_o who_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n in_o my_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o sufficient_a time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v mutual_a refreshment_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o arrive_v at_o rome_n i_o vales._n stay_v there_o till_o anicetus_n time_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n then_o be_v after_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n and_o next_o to_o he_o elutherus_fw-la now_o in_o every_o succession_n all_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o each_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n preach_v and_o the_o same_o author_n subjoine_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o his_o age_n in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o james_n the_o just_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n which_o cleophas_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o be_v second_o bishop_n there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o cousingerman_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o which_o account_n that_o church_n be_v style_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o corrupt_v with_o vain_a opinion_n vales._n thebuthis_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o vitiate_v it_o this_o man_n be_v vales._n one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_n people_n of_o which_o simon_n be_v another_o from_o who_o the_o symoniâ—ns_n and_o cleobius_fw-la from_o who_o the_o cleobian_o vales._n and_o dositheus_n from_o who_o the_o dosithean_o and_o gortheus_n from_o who_o the_o vales._n gorthean_o and_o masbotheus_fw-la from_o who_o the_o masbothean_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o these_o also_o come_v the_o menandrian_o and_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o cartocratians_n and_o the_o valentinians_n and_o the_o basilidian_o and_o the_o saturnilian_o each_o of_o which_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o these_o come_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o rend_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n bring_v in_o against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o vales._n tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n essaean_n the_o 2._o galilaean_n the_o hemerobaptist_n the_o vales._n masbothean_o the_o samaritâ—s_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o insert_v his_o relation_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n also_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o
inform_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o the_o least_o courage_n in_o the_o winter_n for_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v cold_a they_o abstain_v from_o undertake_v any_o military_a action_n at_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n a_o mede_n will_v not_o pull_v so_o much_o as_o his_o hand_n from_o under_o his_o cloak_n at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v a_o winter_n campaigne_n he_o pour_v his_o army_n into_o the_o persian_a territory_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v depopulate_v a_o large_a tract_n of_o ground_n lay_v waste_v many_o village_n and_o garrison_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v city_n and_o have_v invest_v the_o great_a city_n ctesiphon_n he_o reduce_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o such_o straits_n that_o he_o dispatch_v frequent_a embassy_n to_o julian_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o country_n only_o provide_v he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n but_o julianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o show_v any_o compassion_n towards_o these_o suppliant_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n this_o common_a say_n to_o wit_n to_o conquer_v be_v famous_a but_o to_o conqueror_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n be_v odious_a but_o give_v credit_n to_o certain_a divination_n which_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v continual_o suggest_v to_o he_o and_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v â—e_v reject_v the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o he_o suppose_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n that_o by_o a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o alexander_n soul_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v alexander_n in_o another_o body_n this_o opinion_n deceive_v he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o admit_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n humble_a address_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n therefore_o perceive_v his_o embassy_n to_o be_v ineffectual_a be_v reduce_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o fight_v whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o embassy_n he_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o force_n he_o have_v against_o the_o roman_a army_n in_o order_n to_o his_o give_v they_o battle_n the_o roman_n do_v indeed_o blame_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n he_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o engagement_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o advantage_n nevertheless_o they_o give_v the_o enemy_n battle_n and_o rout_v they_o again_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o engagement_n in_o person_n on_o horseback_n and_o encourage_v his_o man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o armour_n on_o in_o regard_n he_o sole_o confide_v in_o his_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o dart_n be_v â—ast_v at_o he_o from_o a_o unknown_a place_n which_o pierce_v through_o his_o arm_n and_o enter_v his_o side_n etc._n of_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v the_o person_n that_o kill_v he_o be_v unknown_a for_o some_o say_v the_o dart_n be_v throw_v by_o a_o certain_a persian_a who_o flee_v other_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o man_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o common_a report_n but_o callistus_n who_o have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o this_o vales._n emperor_n guard_n and_o record_v his_o act_n in_o heroic_a verse_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o war_n say_v that_o julian_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o daemon_n of_o which_o he_o die_v this_o be_v perhaps_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o he_o peradventure_o it_o be_v real_o true_a for_o revengeful_a fury_n have_v destroy_v many_o person_n but_o however_o that_o matter_n be_v this_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o mind_n unwary_a because_o of_o his_o learning_n vain_a glorious_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a mildness_n obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n julianus_n therefore_o end_v his_o life_n in_o persia_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o his_o four_o consulate_a which_o he_o bear_v with_o salustius_n his_o colleague_n about_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o june_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o seven_o from_o his_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n by_o constantius_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v jovianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n the_o roman_a army_n reduce_v to_o the_o great_a straight_a imaginable_a without_o delay_n on_o the_o day_n after_o proclaim_v jovianus_n emperor_n a_o person_n courageous_a and_o noble_o descend_v he_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n 13._o when_o julianus_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o edict_n give_v the_o soldier_n their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v or_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n then_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o impious_a emperor_n but_o julianus_n necessitate_v thereto_o by_o the_o then_o imminent_a war_n have_v continue_v he_o in_o commission_n among_o his_o chief_a commander_n be_v at_o that_o time_n elect_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v forcible_o draw_v forth_o by_o the_o soldier_n he_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o be_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o man_n firm_o addict_v to_o gentilism_n but_o after_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n answer_v profess_v that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n moreover_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a leave_v in_o very_o great_a straits_n persian_n in_o a_o enemy_n country_n and_o his_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o famine_n upon_o term_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war._n the_o condition_n be_v indeed_o misbecome_v the_o roman_a glory_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o conjuncture_n for_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o vales._n border_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v surrender_v nicibis_n a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n to_o the_o persian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o persia._n at_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o christian_n be_v encourage_v vales._n but_o the_o pagan_n bewail_v julianus_n death_n further_o the_o whole_a army_n blame_v his_o imprudent_a heat_n and_o rashness_n and_o ascribe_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o border_n to_o he_o because_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o a_o persian_a desertour_n he_o have_v burn_v the_o ship_n which_o supply_v they_o with_o provision_n by_o water_n whereupon_o the_o army_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o great_a extremity_n by_o a_o famine_n further_o at_o that_o time_n libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la compose_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o julian_n which_o he_o entitle_v julianum_fw-la or_o the_o epitaph_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o do_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o extol_v almost_o all_o his_o action_n he_o have_v also_o mention_v the_o book_n which_o julian_n write_v against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o stuff_v with_o trifle_n have_v it_o suffice_v this_o sophista_fw-la to_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n other_o action_n only_o i_o shall_v quiet_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o history_n but_o whenas_o be_v a_o sharp_a orator_n by_o mention_v julian_n book_n he_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v produce_v his_o own_o word_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n the_o winter_n say_v he_o have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n which_o make_v the_o man_n of_o palestine_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o long_a dispute_n and_o validity_n of_o argument_n he_o evince_v that_o those_o record_v revere_v and_o honour_a by_o the_o christian_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o mere_a trifle_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o wise_a than_o the_o porphyrius_n tyrian_a old_a man_n but_o may_v that_o tyrian_a be_v propitious_a to_o i_o and_o not_o be_v disgu_v at_o what_o be_v say_v vales._n in_o regard_n he_o be_v but-done_a by_o his_o son_n these_o be_v libanius_n the_o sophista_n word_n i_o be_o indeed_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a sophista_fw-la but_o i_o be_o confident_a have_v he_o not_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o
splendid_a banquet_n and_o delicious_a dainty_n have_v a_o fast_n and_o in_o place_n of_o a_o full_a furnish_v table_n nothing_o as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o whensoever_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n yet_o they_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o singular_a hospitality_n and_o friendly_a invitation_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o fast_v to_o wit_n to_o eat_v even_o against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o this_o thing_n strike_v all_o man_n with_o a_o astonishment_n that_o whereas_o they_o want_v vales._n so_o many_o necessary_n for_o sufficient_a food_n yet_o they_o be_v content_v with_o so_o very_a few_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o nature_n but_o slave_n vales._n to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o sweet_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v expel_v and_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v the_o government_n prudent_o choose_v and_o conserve_n what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n bless_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n they_o lead_v here_o but_o much_o more_o bless_a on_o account_n of_o their_o translation_n to_o that_o other_o after_o which_o they_o pant_v continual_o hasten_v to_o see_v vales._n he_o who_o they_o love_v chap._n xxii_o what_o structure_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n build_v in_o palestine_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n within_o which_o she_o be_v pious_o bury_v moreover_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o therefore_o the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n have_v converse_v with_o many_o such_o person_n as_o these_o and_o have_v build_v many_o monastery_n like_v unto_o they_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o moreover_o have_v repair_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v they_o much_o better_o she_o erect_v a_o vast_a church_n eminent_a for_o its_o excellence_n splendidness_n and_o beauty_n in_o honour_n of_o stephen_n the_o first_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o martyr_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o one_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o church_n she_o be_v deposit_v after_o her_o departure_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n further_o theodosius_n have_v by_o his_o life_n sometime_o after_o these_o thing_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o before_o eudocia_n and_o change_v the_o empire_n which_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o eternal_a life_n the_o most_o incomparable_a marcianus_n assume_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o action_n therefore_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o during_o his_o rule_v the_o eastern_a empire_n shall_v most_o plain_o be_v set_v forth_o history_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n provide_v divine_a assistance_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o its_o own_o favour_n and_o benevolence_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o what_o sign_n precede_v empire_n declare_v he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n what_o be_v transact_v during_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n we_o have_v comprehend_v in_o our_o first_o discourse_n book_n come_v on_o we_o will_v now_o bring_v marcianus_n forth_o that_o famous_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v relate_v who_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n with_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o then_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o affair_n transact_v by_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n marcianus_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o many_o other_o and_o also_o by_o vales._n priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n by_o original_a extract_n be_v a_o thracian_a the_o son_n of_o a_o military_a man_n endeavour_v desire_v to_o follow_v his_o father_n course_n of_o life_n he_o go_v to_o philippopolis_n hope_v he_o may_v there_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la as_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o he_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n new_o slay_v which_o lie_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n near_o to_o which_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n for_o he_o be_v eminent_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o endowment_n but_o most_o especial_o on_o account_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o compassion_n lament_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o for_o a_o sufficient_a while_n desist_v from_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n when_o some_o person_n have_v see_v this_o they_o give_v the_o magistrate_n of_o philippopolis_n a_o account_n of_o it_o who_o have_v apprehend_v marcianus_n interrogated_a him_z concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n when_o therefore_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n prevail_v more_o than_o truth_n itself_o and_o than_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v deny_v the_o murder_n and_o when_o marcianus_n be_v about_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o murderer_n divine_a assistance_n on_o a_o sudden_a discover_v the_o person_n that_o have_v commit_v the_o murder_n who_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o that_o fact_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n thereby_o forgive_v preserve_v the_o head_n of_o marcianus_n be_v thus_o unexpected_o save_v he_o go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o that_o place_n vales._n it_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o enter_v himself_o a_o soldier_n therein_o they_o admire_v the_o man_n and_o conjecture_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o he_o will_v in_o future_a become_v a_o great_a person_n and_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a worth_n they_o receive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o enroll_v he_o among_o themselves_o not_o last_v of_o all_o as_o the_o military_a law_n direct_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o soldier_n new_o dead_a who_o name_n be_v augustus_n they_o register_v marcianus_n who_o be_v likewise_o call_v augustus_n in_o the_o muster-roll_n thus_o marcianus_n by_o his_v own_o name_n be_v beforehand_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o denomination_n of_o our_o emperor_n who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o put_v on_o their_o purple_n assume_v the_o appellation_n of_o augusti_n as_o if_o the_o name_n have_v refuse_v to_o abide_v with_o he_o without_o the_o dignity_n and_o again_o as_o if_o the_o dignity_n can_v have_v require_v no_o other_o name_n for_o its_o be_v majestical_o adorn_v so_o that_o his_o proper_a and_o his_o appellative_a name_n be_v the_o same_o both_o his_o dignity_n and_o likewise_o his_o appellation_n be_v declare_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o denomination_n moreover_o another_o accident_n happen_v from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o marcianus_n will_v come_v to_o be_v emperor_n for_o have_v have_v a_o military_a command_n under_o aspar_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o vandal_n it_o happen_v that_o marcianus_n together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v take_v prisoner_n aspar_n have_v be_v very_o much_o worsted_n by_o the_o vandal_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o field_n with_o the_o other_o captives_n it_o be_v geiserichus_n desire_n to_o see_v the_o prisoner_n after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o geiserichus_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o high_a room_n please_v himself_o with_o view_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o take_v prisoner_n and_o in_o regard_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v there_o the_o prisoner_n do_o what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o geiserichus_n have_v give_v order_n that_o those_o who_o guard_v the_o captive_n shall_v loose_v they_o from_o their_o bond_n some_o of_o they_o therefore_o do_v one_o thing_n other_o another_o but_o marcianus_n lay_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hot_a and_o more_o scorch_a than_o usual_a at_o that_o season_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o very_a interim_n a_o eagle_n come_v down_o from_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o a_o flight_n with_o her_o face_n perpendicular_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n make_v a_o shadow_n like_o a_o cloud_n over_o marcianus_n whereby_o she_o refresh_v and_o cool_v he_o geiserichus_n wonder_v hereat_o with_o great_a foresight_n conjecture_v at_o what_o will_v happen_v and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v for_o marcianus_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o his_o captivity_n have_v first_o bind_v he_o in_o great_a oath_n that_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o empire_n he_o shall_v inviolable_o keep_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o vandal_n and_o not_o â—ove_v his_o arm_n against_o they_o which_o engagement_n as_o vales._n procopius_n relate_v marcianus_n do_v in_o reality_n keep_v and_o perform_v but_o leave_v this_o digression_n let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n marcianus_n be_v pious_a towards_o god_n just_a as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o subject_n account_v those_o true_a riches_n not_o which_o be_v hoard_v up_o or_o bring_v together_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o tribute_n but_o
a_o far_o off_o but_o they_o who_o do_v this_o with_o mind_n sincerity_n be_v try_v for_o some_o time_n and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o bishop_n enroll_v they_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n admit_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o treat_v those_o person_n heretic_n that_o be_v infamous_a and_o abominable_a but_o such_o as_o maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v impious_a in_o opinion_n their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o schismatical_a man_n have_v be_v rash_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a society_n they_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n vales._n without_o any_o delay_n these_o therefore_o return_v in_o troop_n from_o some_o vales._n foreign_a region_n as_o it_o be_v recover_v their_o own_o country_n again_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n from_o which_o have_v stray_v after_o a_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n they_o make_v their_o return_n to_o church_n she_o with_o a_o gladness_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o by_o one_o common_a band_n and_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o frame_n and_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n itself_o fit_o cohere_v with_o itself_o dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n of_o light_n no_o congregation_n either_o of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v leave_v remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o vales._n singular_a and_o great_a action_n our_o emperor_n the_o only_a person_n care_v for_o and_o respect_v by_o god_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ever_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n entitle_v himself_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o honour_v very_o many_o person_n with_o gift_n and_o promotion_n although_o the_o emperor_n accomplish_v so_o many_o and_o such_o signal_n performance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n may_v every_o where_o find_v a_o glorious_a commendation_n reception_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o neglect_v not_o the_o temporal_a civil_a affair_n but_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o never_o desist_v from_o bestow_v various_a favour_n which_o be_v successive_a and_o continue_a on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o province_n sometime_o demonstrate_v in_o public_a a_o paternal_a care_n towards_o all_o person_n at_o other_o time_n honour_v in_o private_a each_o of_o his_o favourite_n with_o different_a dignity_n and_o bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o all_o person_n with_o a_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n who_o beg_v a_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o person_n who_o hope_v to_o obtain_v a_o boon_n from_o he_o that_o go_v away_o frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o some_o get_a money_n other_o estate_n some_o be_v grace_v with_o the_o vales._n dignity_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n other_o with_o the_o senatorian_n some_o be_v create_v consul_n many_o be_v design_v precedent_n some_o be_v make_v vales._n comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o rank_n other_o of_o the_o second_o other_o of_o the_o three_o innumerable_a other_o person_n have_v the_o perfect_a perfectissimatus_fw-la bestow_v on_o they_o as_o likewise_o very_a many_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v honour_v the_o more_o the_o emperor_n devise_v various_a dignity_n chap._n ii_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n census_n but_o with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v lead_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a life_n may_v be_v perceive_v even_o from_o this_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o extend_v to_o all_o person_n in_o general_a be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a present_a high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o have_v abate_v a_o four_o part_n of_o those_o annual_a tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o land_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o if_o you_o compute_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o annual_a abatement_n it_o will_v happen_v appear_v that_o every_o four_o year_n the_o vales._n occupier_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n which_o thy_o g_o being_n law_n past_o into_o a_o law_n and_o confirm_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n beneficence_n indelible_a and_o perpetual_a chap._n iii_o the_o even_o peraequation_n of_o those_o censû_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o whereas_o some_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o survey_v of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o complain_v that_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v here_o also_o the_o emperor_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n dispatch_v away_o vales._n peraequatores_fw-la who_o may_v free_v the_o complainants_n from_o wrong_a chap._n iu._n that_o on_o those_o who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n he_o himself_o bestow_v money_n out_o of_o his_o own_o income_n moreover_o as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n between_o two_o who_o be_v at_o suit_n to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o cause_n may_v not_o go_v away_o sad_a vales._n than_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o who_o sentence_n have_v past_a out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n he_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o suit_n sometime_o farm_n and_o sometime_o money_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o manage_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o the_o party_n worsted_n do_v no_o less_o rejoice_v than_o he_o who_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n in_o regard_n the_o person_n overthrow_v have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o emperor_n his_o presence_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v stand_v before_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o both_o party_n that_o be_v at_o law_n return_v from_o sentence_n with_o countenance_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n v._o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o scythae_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross._n vales._n what_o need_n have_v i_o here_o of_o make_v mention_n by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v how_o he_o reduce_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o first_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o vales._n scythae_n and_o sarmatae_n who_o before_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o and_o force_v they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_n their_o lord_n for_o the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v pay_v vales._n tribute_n to_o the_o scythae_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o barbarian_n allow_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yearly_o vales._n but_o this_o indignity_n be_v insupportable_a to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n befit_v a_o victorious_a prince_n to_o pay_v what_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n put_v his_o confidence_n therefore_o in_o his_o saviour_n he_o raise_v the_o victorious_a trophy_n against_o they_o also_o and_o in_o a_o small_a time_n subdue_v they_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v contumacious_a and_o make_v a_o resistance_n he_o vanquish_v by_o his_o arm_n but_o the_o rest_n he_o appease_v by_o prudent_a embassy_n and_o from_o a_o lawless_a and_o savage_a life_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n thus_o the_o scythae_n at_o length_n learn_v to_o obey_v the_o roman_n chap._n vi_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o sarmatae_n occasion_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n but_o god_n himself_o under_o prostrate_v the_o sarmatae_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o constantine_n and_o subdue_v those_o man_n swell_v with_o a_o barbaric_a insolence_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o scythae_n have_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o they_o the_o sarmatae_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o resistance_n against_o their_o enemy_n arm_v their_o slave_n after_o these_o slave_n have_v gain_v the_o victory_n they_o up_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o their_o master_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o from_o their_o own_o 128._o habitation_n they_o find_v no_o other_o port_n of_o safety_n save_v only_a constantine_n who_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v his_o usage_n to_o preserve_v man_n give_v they_o
be_v learned_a young_a man_n thus_o proclus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v atticus_n notary_n as_o socrates_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 41._o and_o long_o before_o that_o athanasius_n be_v notary_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o in_o pope_n gelasius_n decree_n cap._n 2._o among_o the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o lectores_fw-la notarii_fw-la and_o defensores_fw-la be_v reckon_v in_o caesarius_n arâ—latensis's_n life_n chap._n 22._o be_v these_o word_n lector_fw-la aut_fw-la notarius_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la câ—ssabat_fw-la clamare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reader_n or_o notary_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v before_o he_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n epaphroditus_n be_v term_v the_o reader_n and_o notary_n of_o hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o the_o rhodii_n from_o all_o which_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o notarie_n and_o reader_n be_v office_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o read_v the_o psalm_n or_o other_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n confirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o notary_n marcianus_n and_o martyrius_n which_o occur_v in_o surius_n at_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o october_n these_o notary_n register_v the_o act_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n on_o which_o account_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la collationis_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la donatistas_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o title_n excipientibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la januario_n &_o vitale_n notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ—_n victore_fw-la &_o cresconio_fw-la notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v also_o januarius_n and_o vitales_fw-la notary_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n victor_n and_o cresconius_n notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n register_n the_o act_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v over_o these_o a_o primicerius_fw-la notariorum_fw-la or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n who_o be_v usual_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o petrus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n recite_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n edict_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o metropolitan_n but_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o notary_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o verge_n or_o staff_n before_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o caesarius_n arâ—latensis_n vales._n vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n this_o place_n be_v point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d self_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o if_o this_o punctation_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o clergyman_n in_o thessaly_n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v every_o where_o stile_n himself_o scholasticus_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o point_v to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v another_o punctation_n here_o to_o wit_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n one_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v too_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o period_n further_o that_o socrates_n have_v be_v conversant_a in_o thessaly_n be_v apparent_a from_o his_o follow_a word_n for_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o i_o have_v see_v or_o know_n another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n although_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o a_o absent_a as_o a_o present_a person_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o his_o order_n or_o make_v no_o clergyman_n which_o displease_v i_o not_o notwithstanding_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v something_o that_o be_v heavy_a to_o wit_n his_o be_v excommunicate_v vales._n vales._n we_o owe_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o floretine_n m._n s._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o the_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o east_n do_v abstain_v in_o that_o m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compose_v in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o nicephorus_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o heliodorus_n be_v order_v in_o a_o synod_n either_o to_o burn_v his_o love-book_n or_o else_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v fabulous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n whether_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o amour_n of_o theagenes_n and_o chariclea_n be_v write_v by_o heliodorus_n the_o bishop_n or_o by_o some_o body_n else_o vales._n vales._n or_o look_v not_o not_o this_o office_n the_o greek_a church_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a lucernarium_fw-la as_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o ennodius_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o note_n on_o cassianus_n at_o the_o word_n luccernaris_n hora._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n conform_v and_o so_o nicephorus_n have_v word_v it_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o also_o for_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o thus_o sed_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la se_fw-la imperiali_fw-la conformant_a ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperial_a church_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la primariae_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primary_n church_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n here_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n usual_o give_v this_o appellation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v get_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o in_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o novatian_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n except_o those_o saturday_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o ember-week_n for_o in_o lent_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o note_n g._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o pope_n leo_n sermon_n concern_v lent_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_n fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n but_o only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o fryday_n on_o saturdays_n they_o watch_v at_o s_o t_o peter_n church_n as_o the_o same_o leo_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o pentecost_n and_o concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n wherefore_o baronius_n petavius_n and_o halloixius_n do_v undeserved_o reprove_v our_o socrates_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n vales._n vales._n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v and_o say_v that_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a be_v sufficient_a to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o emâ—â—dation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicuâ—_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o â—e_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o
the_o church_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n word_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n to_o pope_n xystus_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o scaliger_n christophorson_n and_o gruterus_n have_v mend_v it_o ill_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o adscititio_n counterfeit_a which_o can_v no_o wise_n be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_v likewise_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o heterodox_n person_n person_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o care_n it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o delay_n for_o he_o say_v that_o schismatic_n be_v without_o delay_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o heretic_n be_v admit_v after_o a_o long_a penitency_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o give_v schismatic_n a_o more_o favourable_a and_o kind_a reception_n than_o heretic_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o when_o it_o have_v anathematise_v the_o arian_n receive_v the_o melâ—tians_n into_o communion_n after_o they_o have_v be_v gentle_o chastise_v now_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n basilius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o distinguish_v these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n on_o the_o ephesian_n prove_v schismatic_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o heretic_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o to_o signify_v a_o foreign_a region_n which_o christaphorson_n not_o perceive_v render_v it_o very_o ill_a ex_fw-la colonia_fw-la from_o a_o colony_n vales._n vales._n the_o church_n church_n or_o have_v be_v convert_v into_o itself_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v blot_v out_o because_o it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n unless_o you_o â—ake_v it_o to_o signify_v singular_a or_o eximious_a further_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n otherwise_o for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o cujus_fw-la praeclari_fw-la facinoris_fw-la causam_fw-la imperator_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptam_fw-la plane_n reâ—ulit_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o which_o famous_a action_n the_o emperor_n plain_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o nor_o do_v musculus_fw-la render_n it_o otherwise_o but_o i_o have_v interpret_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v constantine_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o glorious_a action_n johannes_n portesius_n also_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o these_o book_n render_v this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o thus_o his_o version_n run_v id_fw-la verò_fw-la unicum_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la â—actum_fw-la homini_fw-la dei_fw-la tutelâ—_n praeclaro_fw-la tum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la etiam_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la vales._n vales._n repute_v or_o commendation_n commendation_n external_n or_o temporal_a temporal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o consular_a dignity_n doubtless_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o praefectorian_a dignity_n or_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o praefectorian_a praefecture_n from_o the_o copy_n of_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praefecti_fw-la pratorio_n they_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o excel_v the_o other_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n be_v place_v under_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o be_v above_o all_o other_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o therefore_o whether_o you_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consular_a can_v no_o wise_n be_v bear_v with_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v afterward_o concern_v the_o consular_a and_o senatorian_a dignity_n it_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o consulate_a here_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o below_o be_v mean_v the_o consulares_fw-la who_o govern_v province_n for_o first_o it_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v mend_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n occur_v a_o little_a before_o second_o under_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consulares_fw-la be_v also_o comprehend_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o mention_v the_o consulares_fw-la by_o themselves_o last_o in_o regard_n all_o the_o dignity_n be_v here_o reckon_v up_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v omit_v who_o number_n constantine_n increase_v as_o zosimus_n atte_v now_o at_o that_o time_n the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v only_o the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it as_o constantine_n letter_n inform_v we_o which_o eusebius_n have_v record_v above_o see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 31_o and_o what_o we_o have_v note_v there_o also_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v only_o term_v clarissimi_fw-it as_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v we_o which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o also_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o order_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o old_a inscription_n and_o in_o the_o code_n some_o of_o these_o be_v within_o the_o palace_n other_o in_o the_o consistory_n who_o be_v afterward_o term_v comites_fw-la consistoriani_n other_o be_v comites_fw-la domestici_fw-la in_o gruter_n thesaurus_fw-la pag._n 406_o this_o old_a inscription_n occur_v fl._n eugenio_n v._n c._n expraefecto_fw-la praet._n consuli_fw-la ordinario_fw-la designato_fw-la magistro_fw-la officiorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la comiti_fw-la domestico_fw-la ordinis_fw-la primi_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o same_o comites_fw-la domestici_fw-la there_o be_v another_o old_a inscription_n extant_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o barbarini_n worth_n the_o set_n down_o here_o m._n nummio_n albino_n v._o c._n quaestori_fw-la candidato_fw-la praetori_fw-la urb._n comiti_fw-la domestico_fw-la ordinis_fw-la primi_fw-la et_fw-la consuli_fw-la ordinario_fw-la iterum_fw-la nummius_n secundus_fw-la ejus_fw-la this_o nummius_n albinus_n be_v consul_n the_o second_o time_n and_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o fasti_fw-la and_o from_o the_o old_a book_n de_fw-fr praefectis_fw-la urbi_fw-la whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n or_o rank_n be_v not_o first_o institute_v by_o constantine_n as_o cujacius_n think_v in_o his_o note_n on_o justinianus_n code_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o constantine_n time_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v style_v perfectissimi_fw-la most_o perfect_a perfect_a or_o tribute_n tribute_n or_o happen_v happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occupier_n of_o the_o fruit_n this_o expression_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v here_o and_o that_o at_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occupier_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o fruit_n turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occupier_n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possessor_n or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v say_v he_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occupier_n of_o the_o place_n or_o farm_n vales._n vales._n or_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n law_n equal_v or_o make_v even_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o latin_n term_v peraequatores_fw-la of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr censitoribus_fw-la peraequatoribus_fw-la &_o inspectoribus_fw-la most_o common_o senator_n be_v by_o the_o prince_n elect_v to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o these_o officer_n to_o make_v equal_a the_o census_n in_o those_o province_n which_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o tribute_n in_o gruter_n pag._n 361_o this_o old_a inscription_n occur_v l._n aradio_n val._n proculo_n v._n c._n praetori_fw-la tutelari_fw-la legato_n pro_fw-la praetore_fw-la prov_n numidiae_fw-la peraequatori_fw-la census_n
the_o latter_a end_n of_o each_o author_n whereto_o they_o belong_v here_o the_o reader_n have_v they_o embody_v with_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n he_o be_v show_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n whereof_o they_o treat_v in_o which_o method_n the_o reader_n be_v â—ase_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o interruption_n give_v he_o of_o turn_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o note_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o this_o translation_n be_v behold_v to_o that_o do_v by_o doctor_n hanmer_n will_v quick_o be_v discover_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o it_o need_v not_o be_v dissemble_v that_o the_o doctour_n version_n have_v be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a to_o detain_v the_o reader_n in_o show_v he_o by_o tedious_a instance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o can_v have_v be_v follow_v without_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o original_a greek_a as_o publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la it_o only_o remain_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v entreat_v before_o he_o peruse_v this_o translation_n to_o mend_v those_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o to_o pardon_v all_o other_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o excellent_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o mistake_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o correct_v all_o thing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o content_n of_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o x._o book_n book_n i._n chap._n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o a_o brief_a summary_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n page_n 2_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n page_z 5_o chap._n 4._o that_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a page_z 6_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifestation_n unto_o man_n page_z 7_o chap._n 6._o that_o in_o his_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o before_o by_o succession_n have_v hold_v the_o principality_n surcease_v and_o that_o herod_n the_o first_o of_o the_o alien_n become_v their_o king_n page_n 8_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o disagreement_n suppose_v to_o be_v among_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ._n page_n 9_o chap._n 8._o of_o herod_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o how_o miserable_a a_o manner_n he_o end_v his_o life_n page_n 10_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n page_n 12_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o what_o have_v be_v testify_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o concern_v christ._n page_n 13_o chap._n 12._o concern_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o edessen_v ibid._n book_n ii_o the_o preface_n page_n 15_o chap._n 1._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o tiberius_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o relation_n pilate_n send_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v christ._n page_n 16_o chap._n 3._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spread_v in_o a_o short_a time_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 17_o chap._n 4._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n make_v agrippa_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v herod_n with_o perpetual_a banishment_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o philo_n go_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o caius_n upon_o the_o jew_n account_n page_n 18_o chap._n 6._o how_o great_a misery_n befall_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 7._o that_o pilate_n make_v himself_o away_o page_n 19_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o dearth_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o how_o agrippa_n call_v also_o herod_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n present_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n page_n 20_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o impostor_n theudas_n and_o his_o associate_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o of_o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n page_n 21_o chap._n 13._o of_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n page_n 22_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o what_o write_n of_o philo_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 24_o chap._n 19_o what_o a_o calamity_n befall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n page_n 25_o chap._n 20._o what_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o that_o egyptian_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 26_o chap._n 22._o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v ibid._n chap._n 23._o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a page_n 27_o chap._n 24._o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n page_n 29_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n page_n 30_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n page_n 30_o chap._n 2._o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 31_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n page_n 32_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o famine_n that_o oppress_v the_o jew_n page_n 33_o chap._n 7._o of_o christ_n prediction_n page_n 35_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o prodigy_n that_o appear_v before_o the_o war._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v page_n 36_o chap._n 10._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n page_n 37_o chap._n 11._o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 38_o chap._n 12._o how_o vespasian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o anencletus_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o that_o clemens_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n page_n 39_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o domitian_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o revelation_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o how_o domitian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v â—lain_v ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o that_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n page_n 40_o chap._n 22._o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 41_o chap._n 25._o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o coutroversie_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o page_n 42_o chap._n 26._o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n page_n 43_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n page_n 44_o chap._n 29._o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v page_n 45_o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n ibid._n chap._n 32._o how_o simeon_n the_o
bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 46_o chap._n 33._o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o ibid._n chap._n 34._o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n page_n 47_o chap._n 35._o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 36._o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a page_n 48_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n page_n 49_o book_n iu._n chap._n 1._o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajane_n pag._n 50_o chap._n 2._o what_o the_o jew_n suffer_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n write_v apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n page_n 51_o chap._n 4._o who_o be_v ennoble_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n page_n 52_o chap._n 8._o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n page_n 53_o chap._n 9_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n that_o we_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v unjust_o prosecute_v ibid._n chap._n 10._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a see_v page_n 54_o chap._n 11._o concern_v those_o who_o be_v arch-heretic_n in_o these_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v justin_n apology_n to_o antoninus_n page_n 55_o chap._n 13._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o some_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 56_o chap._n 15._o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o how_o justin_n the_o philosopher_n assert_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n page_n 60_o chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o martyr_n who_o justin_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o his_o apology_n page_n 61_o chap._n 18._o what_o book_n of_o justin_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 62_o chap._n 19_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n page_n 63_o chap._n 21._o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v page_n 64_o chap._n 24._o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o page_n 65_o chap._n 25._o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 27._o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolâ—tane_a church_n page_n 66_o chap._n 28._o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n page_n 67_o chap._n 29._o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a ibid._n book_n v._n the_o preface_n page_n 68_o chap._n 1._o how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o â—ore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o the_o martyr_n belove_v of_o god_n kind_o receive_v such_o as_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o page_n 74_o chap._n 3._o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n page_n 75_o chap._n 4._o how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n ibid._n chap._n 6._o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 76_o chap._n 7._o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n page_n 77_o chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n page_n 78_o chap._n 10._o concern_v pantaenus_n the_o philosopher_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 79_o chap._n 13._o concern_v rhodon_n and_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o marcionite_n which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 80_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n raise_v at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o what_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o memory_n concern_v montanus_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v milâ—â—â—des_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v page_n 82_o chap._n 18._o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o serapion_n opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o page_n 84_o chap._n 20._o what_o irenaeus_n write_v against_o the_o schismatic_n at_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n page_n 85_o chap._n 22._o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n page_n 86_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o how_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n unanimous_o agree_v about_o easter_n page_n 89_o chap._n 26._o how_o many_o monument_n of_o irenaeus_n polite_a ingeny_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n ibid._n chap._n 27._o how_o many_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n chap._n 28._o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n book_n vi_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n pag._n 91_o chap._n 2._o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o how_o origen_n be_v very_o young_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n page_n 92_o chap._n 4._o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n page_n 93_o chap._n 5._o concern_v potamiaena_n page_n 94_o chap._n 6._o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n ibid._n chap._n 7._o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n page_n 95_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 96_o chap._n 11._o concern_v alexander_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v serapion_n and_o his_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a page_n 97_o chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o what_o write_n clemens_n have_v mention_v page_n 98_o chap._n 15._o concern_v heraclas_n page_n 99_o chap._n 16._o what_o pain_n and_o study_n origen_n bestow_v about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v symmachus_n the_o translator_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v ambrose_n page_n 100_o chap._n 19_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v concern_v origen_n by_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o what_o book_n be_v now_o extant_a of_o such_o as_o write_v in_o these_o time_n page_n 102_o chap._n 21._o what_o bishop_n be_v eminent_a in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o many_o of_o hippolyâ—us's_n work_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n page_n 103_o chap._n 23._o concern_v origen's_n studiousness_n and_o how_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n ibid._n chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o exposition_n he_o make_v at_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 104_o chap._n 26._o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n page_n 105_o chap._n 27._o how_o the_o bishop_n
about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v often_o request_v i_o to_o make_v you_o some_o short_a collection_n and_o excerption_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o moreover_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n herein_o for_o i_o well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o ardour_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v inflame_v and_o how_o earnest_a your_o desire_n be_v after_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o love_n of_o god_n you_o great_o prefer_v these_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n strive_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o therefore_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o come_v into_o that_o country_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o make_v a_o accurate_a inquiry_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o their_o name_n be_v these_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n job_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n out_o of_o these_o i_o have_v make_v some_o short_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o melito_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolitane_a church_n vales._n although_o several_a book_n write_v by_o apollinaris_n be_v extant_a among_o many_o man_n yet_o these_o only_a of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n and_o his_o vales._n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o those_o book_n he_o write_v afterward_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanus_n cataphrygian_o which_o not_o long_o after_o occasion_v great_a distâ—â—bances_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o make_v its_o first_o appearance_n montanus_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v apollinaris_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o musanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o a_o most_o sharp_a piece_n write_v by_o he_o to_o some_o brethren_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratitae_n which_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o introduce_v â—_o new_a and_o most_o pernicious_a false_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n tatianus_n as_o report_n say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o tatianus_n who_o word_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o treat_v concern_v the_o admirable_a justin_n who_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o that_o martyr_n irenaeus_n evidence_n this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n from_o vales._n saturninus_n and_o martion_n spring_v those_o heretic_n call_v encratitae_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a reject_v that_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o create_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v assertor_n also_o of_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o term_v they_o have_v life_n show_v hereby_o their_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o tenet_n late_o invent_v among_o they_o of_o which_o impious_a assertion_n one_o tatianus_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o justin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o disclose_v no_o such_o false_a opinion_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v arrogant_a and_o puâ—â—_n up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a doctor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n else_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n invent_v story_n about_o invisible_a age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o valentinus_n do_v and_o assert_v with_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o corruption_n and_o whoredom_n and_o frame_v some_o new_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratite_n which_o then_o be_v broach_v but_o not_o long_o after_o one_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n severus_n do_v consolidate_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n severiani_n they_o approve_v indeed_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o tatianus_n their_o first_o founder_n put_v together_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o collection_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o vales._n diaâ—â—ssarωn_n i._n e._n a_o gospel_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o alter_v some_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o express_v they_o in_o more_o elegant_a term_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o composition_n and_o order_n of_o his_o phrase_n he_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n among_o which_o his_o prophet_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o most_o man_n in_o which_o work_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n indeed_o that_o book_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o heresy_n be_v numerous_a in_o vales._n mesopotamia_n one_o bardesanes_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o a_o excellent_a disputant_n write_v some_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v author_n and_o assertor_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n as_o also_o many_o other_o work_n which_o his_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o auditor_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a maintainer_n of_o our_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n into_o the_o grecian_a language_n among_o which_o be_v his_o dialogue_n concern_v fate_n write_v to_o vales._n antoninus_n a_o incomparable_a piece_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v several_a other_o tract_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v against_o we_o this_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o valentinus_n but_o have_v mislike_v that_o heresy_n and_o confute_v many_o of_o the_o fabulous_a tenet_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a opinion_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o ancient_a heresy_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n moreover_o soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v preside_v there_o eight_o year_n end_v his_o life_n
most_o certain_a demonstration_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n must_v always_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o require_v such_o abundance_n of_o demonstration_n from_o they_o off_o who_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o mosaisck_n law_n be_v take_v and_o by_o who_o the_o face_n be_v now_o uncover_v may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o future_a both_o christ_n himself_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o suffering_n now_o that_o the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n do_v begin_v about_o the_o aequinox_n the_o precept_n in_o the_o vales._n book_n of_o enoch_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n the_o same_o anatolius_n have_v leave_v we_o institution_n of_o vales._n arithmetic_n in_o ten_o entire_a book_n as_o also_o several_a other_o evidence_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o and_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n first_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n provide_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o indeed_o for_o some_o small_a time_n they_o both_o vales._n preside_v over_o that_o church_n together_o but_o the_o synod_n against_o paul_n be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n vales._n he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n towards_o that_o synod_n be_v there_o detain_v by_o the_o brethren_n eusebius_n be_v then_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o anatolius_n stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o last_o before_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v indeed_o admire_v by_o many_o for_o his_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o his_o other_o grecian_a learning_n but_o he_o be_v not_o vales._n so_o well_o affect_v towards_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o dissembler_n fearful_a and_o cowardous_a rather_o than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n but_o after_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o forthwith_o run_v to_o decay_v for_o theodotus_n vales._n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n immediate_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a splendour_n he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o in_o deed_n verify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n his_o equal_a for_o heal_v of_o soul_n for_o humanity_n sincerity_n of_o mind_n commiseration_n and_o diligence_n in_o help_v those_o who_o want_v his_o assistance_n he_o be_v also_o incomparable_o well_o exercise_v in_o divine_a learning_n such_o a_o person_n be_v this_o theodotus_n agapius_n succee_v theotecnus_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n with_o great_a care_n who_o we_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a and_o most_o sincere_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n relieve_v all_o most_o especial_o the_o indigent_a in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n this_o man_n be_v and_o whence_o descend_v will_v be_v a_o copious_a subject_n but_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o life_n the_o vales._n school_n he_o found_v the_o conflict_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v in_o several_a confession_n and_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v we_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o a_o vales._n peculiar_a work_n indeed_o this_o pamphilus_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a person_n of_o all_o that_o live_v here_o vales._n among_o those_o man_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o time_n we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a pierius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o vales._n meletius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n pierius_n be_v egregious_o esteem_v for_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n singular_o exercise_v in_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n exposition_n and_o public_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o meletius_n who_o the_o learned_a call_v the_o vales._n honey_n of_o attica_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o one_o will_v describe_v to_o be_v most_o accomplish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n can_v worthy_o be_v admire_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n by_o nature_n we_o answer_v who_o can_v excel_v he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o many_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o in_o his_o various_a sort_n of_o literature_n certain_o shall_v any_o person_n have_v make_v trial_n of_o he_o he_o will_v have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o acute_a in_o all_o science_n which_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o reason_n and_o also_o most_o eloquent_a the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n be_v also_o correspondent_a to_o these_o his_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n we_o know_v this_o man_n when_o he_o abscond_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n complete_a in_o the_o region_n of_o palestine_n after_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v zambdas_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o hermon_n the_o last_o of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o age_n succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n vales._n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o even_o to_o this_o day_n theonas_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o eighteen_o year_n since_o dionysius_n death_n in_o his_o day_n achillas_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pierius_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n be_v very_o famous_a at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n catechetick_a school_n he_o in_o his_o action_n exhibit_v a_o most_o excellent_a example_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a philosophy_n and_o a_o genuine_a pattern_n of_o a_o evangelic_n converse_v after_o theonas_n have_v bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n nineteen_o year_n peter_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o alexandria_n he_o also_o be_v esteem_v a_o person_n very_o eminent_a in_o his_o function_n which_o he_o bear_v twelve_o year_n complete_a have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n almost_o three_o of_o those_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o vales._n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v apparent_o solicitous_a for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o have_v here_o terminate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n which_o history_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n in_o the_o subsequent_a book_n we_o will_v record_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o who_o in_o our_o age_n courageous_o fight_v for_o religion_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o information_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n have_v comprise_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o seven_o entire_a book_n in_o this_o eight_o we_o have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o own_o age_n which_o deserve_v no_o trivial_a description_n be_v a_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o our_o relation_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o precede_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n vales._n how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o glory_n and_o freedom_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n be_v dignify_v with_o among_o all_o man_n grecian_n as_o well_n as_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v beyond_o our_o ability_n deserve_o to_o declare_v but_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o province_n free_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v out_o
epistle_n of_o prelate_n the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o their_o authority_n he_o compose_v his_o history_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n have_v therein_o follow_v rufinus_n he_o have_v place_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n into_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n upon_o read_v of_o athanasius_n book_n afterward_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n wherefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o both_o mend_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v socrates_n history_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n himself_o put_v his_o last_o it_o hand_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o mean_a style_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n as_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o and_o three_o book_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o panegyrick-oration_n than_o a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n moreover_o he_o have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o one_o theodorus_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o style_v a_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o appellation_n our_o eusebius_n give_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n but_o who_o this_o theodorus_n be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o regard_n socrates_n write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o 43._o novatian_a the_o same_o be_v nicephorus_n opinion_n before_o it_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o socrates_n surname_v pure_a catharus_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o pure_a which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n be_v surname_v catharus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o novatian_a for_o the_o novatian_o term_v themselves_o cathari_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n and_o chap._n 14._o write_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o novatian_a the_o reason_n be_v not_o few_o nor_o trivial_a for_o first_o he_o careful_o record_v the_o series_n of_o the_o novatian-bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o remark_n the_o consulate_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n second_o he_o high_o extol_v they_o all_o especial_o agerius_fw-la sisinius_n chrysanthus_n and_o paulus_n by_o who_o prayer_n as_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o constantinople_n last_o he_o prosecute_v all_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o novatian_a sect_n with_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o this_o sect._n but_o shall_v any_o one_o examine_v these_o particular_n with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n he_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v evince_v our_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v a_o novatian_a for_o with_o the_o like_a diligence_n he_o enumerate_v the_o arian-bishop_n who_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n with_o no_o less_o carefulness_n also_o have_v he_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o have_v record_v what_o befall_v the_o novatian_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v in_o chap._n 24._o of_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o record_v those_o thing_n most_o especial_o which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n both_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o educate_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o affair_n transact_v there_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o arian-bishop_n be_v not_o extol_v by_o socrates_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o novatian-bishop_n be_v the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o arian-bishop_n who_o then_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o novatian-bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o heretic_n do_v in_o those_o time_n abound_v with_o many_o and_o those_o eminent_a prelate_n which_o sozomen_n also_o confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o record_v their_o elogue_n exact_o like_o those_o give_v they_o by_o our_o socrates_n wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o novatian_a or_o else_o our_o socrates_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a sozomen_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o to_o omit_v theodorus_n lector_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o tripertite-history_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o bless_a person_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o public_a procession_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n in_o honour_n of_o forty_o martyr_n at_o such_o time_n as_o proclus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o our_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o favour_v the_o novatian_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o recount_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v join_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o love_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o last_o when_o he_o commend_v sisinius_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n crysostom_n although_o thou_o have_v repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n approach_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o favour_v the_o novatian_o another_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a our_o socrates_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o novatian_o either_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o approve_v of_o their_o discipline_n and_o abstinence_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o his_o book_n he_o be_v something_o severe_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novatian_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a from_o some_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o history_n for_o first_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o frequent_o call_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n beside_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o novatian_o among_o the_o heretic_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o last_o from_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o may_v be_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o socrates_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o first_o he_o always_o call_v the_o church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o catholick-church_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o sect_n concern_v which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o eunomian_o
he_o from_o care_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o accompany_v a_o crown_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v well_o because_o he_o will_v not_o enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v create_v gallus_n his_o father_n brother_n son_n caesar_n and_o give_v he_o his_o own_o name_n send_v he_o to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n design_v that_o he_o shall_v guard_v the_o eastern_a part_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n the_o vales._n sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n for_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n strike_v the_o beholder_n with_o a_o great_a amazement_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o chief_a commander_n he_o send_v against_o magnentius_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o very_a great_a army_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o himself_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o sirmium_n expect_v the_o issue_n of_o affair_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v photinus_n the_o arch-heretick_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n photinus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sirmium_n city_n do_v more_o open_o divulge_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v wherefore_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n occasion_v thereby_o the_o emperor_n order_v that_o a_o vales._n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n therefore_o there_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o city_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n vales._n marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n georgius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n party_n have_v remove_v gregorius_n as_o we_o say_v book_n before_o put_v into_o his_o see_n also_o basilius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o ancyra_n marcellus_n have_v be_v eject_v pancratius_n bishop_n of_o pelucium_fw-la and_o vales._n hypatianus_n of_o heraclea_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_n meet_v there_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n a_o person_n eminent_o famous_a at_o that_o time_n be_v present_a against_o his_o will_n these_o prelate_n be_v convene_v at_o sirmium_n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o which_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n no_o consul_n publish_v the_o solemn_a vales._n show_n and_o play_v usual_o exhibit_v at_o their_o entrance_n upon_o their_o consulate_a and_o have_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o photinus_n assert_v the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n they_o immediate_o depose_v he_o and_o this_o determination_n of_o they_o be_v by_o all_o man_n both_o then_o and_o afterward_o approve_v of_o as_o good_a and_o equitable_a vales._n but_o those_o bishop_n who_o stay_v behind_o at_o sirmium_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o form_v of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o as_o if_o they_o will_v condemn_v what_o they_o have_v heretofore_o determine_v concern_v the_o faith_n they_o again_o compose_v ratify_v and_o publish_v other_o faith_n draught_n of_o the_o creed_n vales._n one_o whereof_o be_v dictate_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o marcus_n of_o arethusa_n vales._n two_o more_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o neither_o agree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o either_o in_o the_o expression_n or_o in_o the_o composure_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o greek_a one_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o arethusa_n dictate_v moreover_o the_o one_o of_o those_o creed_n draw_v up_o in_o latin_a i_o will_v here_o subjoin_v to_o that_o compose_v by_o marcus_n the_o other_o which_o they_o afterward_o recite_v at_o vales._n sirmium_n we_o will_v set_v at_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o shall_v declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o ariminum_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v both_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n dictate_v by_o marcus_n run_v thus_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o life_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n incarnate_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o be_v crucify_a and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n who_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a continue_v unto_o infinite_a age_n for_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o that_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o paraclete_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n send_v by_o who_o also_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n exist_v of_o thing_n which_o not_o be_v not_o or_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n or_o a_o age_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n have_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v alien_n from_fw-la she_o we_o say_v it_o therefore_o again_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n and_o if_o any_o one_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n shall_v not_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o unbegotten_a or_o part_n of_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o mary_n according_a to_o prescience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enlarge_v dilate_v or_o contract_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o dilate_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o son_n or_o shall_v term_v the_o son_n the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o essence_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o internal_a or_o outwardly-uttered_n word_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v man_n only_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o assert_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o unbegotten_a god_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v this_o text_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o first_o god_n and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o in_o to_o wit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n before_o age_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v flesh_n by_o have_v undergo_v any_o change_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n if_o any_o one_o hear_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v shall_v assert_v that_o his_o deity_n undergo_v any_o corruption_n or_o passion_n or_o mutation_n or_o diminution_n or_o destruction_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o
there_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n when_o the_o person_n in_o presence_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o weep_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o trouble_v i_o the_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n destruction_n the_o other_o because_o i_o do_v not_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o please_v god_n as_o she_o do_v to_o delight_v obscene_a man_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n unless_o he_o will_v work_v be_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o covetous_a and_o rapacious_a person_n petirus_fw-la be_v well_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a speculation_n and_o frequent_o expound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o time_n another_o to_o such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o at_o every_o one_o of_o his_o exposition_n lecture_n he_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o among_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o pious_a person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o macarius_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n the_o other_o come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a upon_o several_a account_n to_o wiâ—_n for_o their_o ascetic_a exercise_n for_o their_o moral_n for_o their_o converse_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n wrought_v so_o many_o cure_n and_o drive_v so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o person_n possess_v that_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a and_o separate_a work_n towards_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o austere_a gravity_n temper_v with_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n but_o the_o alexandrian_a macarius_n although_o he_o be_v every_o way_n like_o the_o egyptian_a macarius_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a towards_o those_o who_o come_v into_o his_o company_n and_o by_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o complaizance_n induce_v young_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n evagrius_n scholar_n to_o these_o macarius_n have_v before_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o word_n only_o learned_a from_o they_o that_o philosophy_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n and_o action_n evagrius_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o constantinople_n go_v afterward_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o those_o forementioned_a person_n and_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n few_o in_o number_n than_o those_o perform_v by_o his_o master_n the_o same_o evagrius_n write_v book_n of_o very_a great_a use_n one_o whereof_o have_v this_o title_n vales._n the_o monk_n or_o concern_v active_a virtue_n another_o be_v entitle_v the_o gnostick_n or_o to_o he_o who_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o chapter_n a_o three_o be_v term_v antirreticus_fw-la or_o the_o refutation_n be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n against_o the_o tempt_a evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eight_o thought_n he_o write_v also_o six_o hundred_o prognostic_n problem_n and_o moreover_o two_o book_n in_o verse_n the_o one_o to_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o monastery_n or_o covent_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n how_o admirable_a these_o book_n of_o his_o be_v they_o that_o read_v they_o will_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a as_o i_o suppose_v to_o annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o some_o few_o passage_n record_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v heretofore_o walk_v right_o upright_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o self_n to_o the_o pattern_n thereof_o for_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o a_o dry_a slender_a and_o not_o irregular_a sort_n of_o diet_n join_v with_o love_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n bring_v a_o monk_n to_o a_o port_n void_a of_o all_o inquietude_n the_o same_o monk_n free_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o be_v disturb_v with_o apparition_n in_o the_o night_n enjoin_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o sick_a whilst_o he_o be_v fast_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o such_o trouble_n as_o these_o say_v he_o be_v compose_v and_o extinguish_v with_o nothing_o so_o easy_o as_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o philosopher_n of_o those_o time_n come_v to_o antonius_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v out_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o book_n antonius_n reply_v my_o book_n o_o philosopher_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o i_o be_o desirous_a of_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o age_a person_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n that_o choose_a vessel_n ask_v i_o why_o by_o remember_v the_o injury_n we_o receive_v from_o man_n we_o destroy_v that_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o remember_v the_o mischief_n do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o continue_v unhurt_a and_o when_o i_o be_v doubtful_a what_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n hereof_o to_o i_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n i_o go_v one_o time_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n macarius_n at_o noonday_n when_o it_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o be_v most_o extreme_o thirsty_a request_v some_o water_n to_o drink_v his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v content_v yourself_o with_o the_o shade_n for_o many_o person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n travel_v by_o land_n or_o make_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n do_v want_v the_o refreshment_n of_o that_o then_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o abstinence_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a my_o son_n for_o these_o twenty_o year_n complete_a i_o have_v not_o take_v my_o fill_n either_o of_o bread_n water_n or_o sleep_v for_o i_o have_v eat_v my_o bread_n by_o weight_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o water_n by_o measure_n and_o i_o have_v steal_v vales._n a_o little_a part_n of_o a_o sleep_n by_o lean_v myself_o against_o a_o wall_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n bring_v to_o he_o his_o return_n to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v forbear_v speak_v impious_o for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a one_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v possessor_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n he_o give_v the_o money_n he_o have_v for_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o utter_v this_o say_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n which_o say_v 21._o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o island_n about_o alexandria_n situate_a at_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o that_o city_n beyond_o the_o lake_n call_v mareotis_n near_o that_o island_n dwell_v a_o monk_n vales._n of_o parembole_n a_o most_o approve_a person_n among_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v do_v for_o five_o reason_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o custom_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n also_o that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a species_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v without_o any_o figure_n but_o it_o do_v usual_o receive_v its_o figure_n from_o the_o window_n through_o which_o it_o enter_v another_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v therefore_o every_o way_n eschew_v pleasure_n that_o i_o may_v off_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o anger_n do_v always_o strive_v militate_v for_o pleasure_n and_o do_v disquiet_v my_o mind_n and_o expel_v knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o age_a monk_n say_v that_o charity_n know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o keep_v depositum_fw-la of_o meat_n or_o money_n this_o be_v another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o be_v ever_o twice_o deceive_v as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o
devil_n these_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n record_v in_o evagrius_n book_n entitle_v the_o practic_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n the_o gnostick_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o gregorius_n the_o just_a that_o the_o virtue_n and_o their_o contemplation_n be_v four_o prudence_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o business_n of_o prudence_n he_o say_v be_v to_o contemplate_v those_o intelligent_a and_o holy_a power_n word_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o these_o be_v manifest_v by_o wisdom_n the_o property_n of_o fortitude_n as_o he_o affirm_v be_v to_o persist_v in_o what_o be_v true_a although_o a_o resistance_n be_v make_v and_o occur_v not_o to_o turn_v aside_o towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o temperance_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n from_o the_o first_o and_o great_a husbandman_n and_o to_o repel_v he_o who_o will_v etc._n sow_v over_o again_o last_o he_o assign_v this_o work_n to_o justice_n to_o give_v a_o account_n all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o every_o person_n which_o virtus_fw-la do_v set_v forth_o some_o thing_n obscure_o it_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o by_o riddle_n and_o it_o plain_o manifest_v other_o some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o more_o unskilful_a and_o simple_a hearer_n that_o pillar_n of_o truth_n basilius_n the_o cappadocian_n say_v that_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v accidental_o procure_v from_o man_n be_v improve_v by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n but_o that_o infuse_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o justice_n anger_n patience_z and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o disquietude_n and_o trouble_n who_o also_o during_o the_o interim_n of_o their_o be_v at_o prayer_n do_v contemplate_v that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a light_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o do_v illuminate_v they_o athanasius_n that_o holy_a luminary_n of_o the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v order_v 35._o to_o place_v the_o table_n on_o the_o north-side_n the_o gnostic_n therefore_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o blow_n against_o they_o and_o let_v they_o courageous_o endure_v every_o temptation_n and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n nourish_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o vales._n serapion_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmüitae_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v drink_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v thereby_o perfect_o cleanse_v but_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n inflame_v with_o anger_n be_v cure_v by_o love_n and_o that_o wicked_a desire_n which_o flow_v into_o the_o mind_n be_v stop_v by_o abstinence_n exercise_v yourself_o with_o a_o continual_a meditation_n upon_o the_o discourse_n and_o reason_n which_o relate_v to_o providence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v that_o great_a and_o skilful_a doctor_n didymus_n and_o attempt_v to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o subject_a of_o those_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o almost_o all_o person_n do_v err_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o discourse_n which_o concern_v a_o judgement_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n and_o world_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o account_n and_o discourse_n which_o relate_v to_o a_o providence_n you_o will_v discern_v in_o those_o way_n which_o lead_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o ignorance_n to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o evagrius_n book_n and_o insert_v here_o there_o be_v also_o another_o admirable_a person_n among_o the_o monk_n by_o name_n ammonius_n who_o have_v so_o little_a of_o curiosity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o athanasius_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o view_v none_o of_o those_o magnificent_a work_n in_o that_o city_n but_o see_v only_o the_o cathedral_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o ammonius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n flee_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o right_a ear_n that_o by_o a_o maim_v mutilation_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v avoid_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n some_o time_n afterward_o evagrius_n who_o be_v also_o to_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o bishopric_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n without_o make_v any_o mutilation_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n accidental_o meet_v ammonius_n and_o in_o a_o facetious_a manner_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v ill_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v culpable_a before_o god_n to_o who_o ammonius_n make_v this_o return_n but_o do_v not_o you_o think_v evagrius_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v punish_v because_o you_o have_v cut_v out_o your_o own_o tongue_n and_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o yourself_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o moreover_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o solitude_n many_o other_o admirable_a and_o pious_a person_n the_o man_n ion_n of_o who_o in_o this_o work_n of_o we_o will_v be_v too_o long_a and_o tedious_a beside_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n digress_v from_o the_o design_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v by_o that_o eminent_a sanctity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o accurate_a account_n of_o these_o man_n and_o will_v know_v what_o action_n they_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o saying_n they_o utter_v conducive_a to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o how_o the_o wild-beast_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n elaborate_v ☜_o by_o paladius_fw-la the_o monk_n who_o be_v evagrius_n scholar_n wherein_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o these_o person_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n discourse_v of_o at_o large_a in_o which_o book_n palladius_n make_v mention_n of_o woman_n also_o who_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o life_n like_o to_o the_o foresay_a man_n further_o evagrius_n and_o palladius_n flourish_v a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n augustus_n but_o we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o that_o place_n whence_o we_o have_v digress_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v those_o holy_a monk_n who_o be_v exile_v how_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o perform_v attract_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v by_o his_o edict_n give_v order_n that_o as_o well_o the_o orthodox_n in_o alexandria_n as_o those_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o their_o habitation_n depopulation_n and_o ruin_n forthwith_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v all_o thing_n whilst_o some_o person_n be_v drag_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n other_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o torture_v by_o other_o method_n for_o they_o inflict_v various_a sort_n of_o punishment_n upon_o person_n that_o be_v great_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o lucius_n think_v good_a and_o when_o euzoïus_n be_v return_v to_o antioch_n these_o two_o person_n hasten_v immediate_o to_o the_o solitude_n of_o egypt_n i_o mean_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o soldier_n and_o lucius_n the_o arian_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n absent_a but_o without_o show_v any_o compassion_n in_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n perpetrate_v worse_a barbarity_n than_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o do_v when_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n they_o apprehend_v the_o man_n perform_v their_o usual_a exercise_n to_o wit_n pray_v cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o these_o wretch_n little_a regard_v god_n miracle_n will_v not_o permit_v so_o much_o as_o the_o usual_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o oratory_n but_o drive_v the_o holy_a person_n even_o out_o of_o those_o place_n nor_o do_v they_o acquiess_v in_o the_o do_v hereof_o only_o but_o proceed_v on_o further_a and_o vales._n make_v use_v of_o weapon_n against_o they_o these_o cruelty_n rufinus_n say_v he_o be_v vales._n present_a at_o and_o see_v and_o be_v a_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o these_o person_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v renew_v against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mock_v and_o 38_o have_v trial_n of_o scourge_n they_o
most_o detestable_a fact_n perpetrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n fellow_n that_o be_v barbarian_n have_v by_o experience_n find_v their_o master_n to_o be_v cruel_a flee_v to_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o sword_n draw_v leap_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v entreat_v to_o go_v out_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v upon_o but_o hinder_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o hold_v their_o naked_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n they_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o make_v resistance_n against_o any_o one_o that_o approach_v they_o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o wound_v another_o at_o last_o they_o slay_v themselves_o whereupon_o one_o of_o those_o than_o present_v say_v that_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o good_a sign_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o add_v two_o iambic_n of_o a_o certain_a old_a poet_n vales._n for_o such_o prognostic_n happen_v in_o that_o while_n when_o horrid_a crime_n the_o church_n do_v defile_v nor_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v these_o word_n mistake_v in_o his_o sentiment_n for_o as_o it_o be_v conjecture_v a_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o his_o deposition_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o division_n be_v hereby_o portend_v chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n for_o within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n order_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o ephesus_n immediate_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n therefore_o nestorius_n go_v to_o ephesus_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a and_o promiscuous_a multitude_n where_o he_o find_v many_o bishop_n meet_v together_o but_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o delay_n and_o come_v not_o till_o about_o pentecost_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o pentecost_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v while_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v slow_a in_o come_v the_o prelate_n that_o be_v present_a begin_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n make_v some_o onseâ—s_n of_o dispute_n be_v desirous_a to_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v nestorius_n for_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o moreover_o when_o many_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n nestorius_n express_v himself_o thus_o i_o can_v term_v he_o god_n who_o be_v two_o month_n and_o three_o month_n old_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o clear_a from_o your_o blood_n nor_o will_v i_o in_o future_a come_v to_o you_o any_o more_o have_v say_v this_o he_o afterward_o hold_v convention_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o the_o person_n present_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n those_o of_o cyrillus_n party_n synod_n stay_v in_o the_o council_n and_o cite_v in_o nestorius_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o and_o defer_v his_o appearance_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereupon_o those_o of_o cyrillus_n party_n after_o they_o have_v several_a time_n read_v over_o nestorius_n discourse_n about_o this_o question_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o read_n thereof_o have_v give_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v constant_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n depose_v he_o when_o this_o be_v do_v vales._n nestorius_n party_n make_v up_o another_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o depose_v cyrillus_n and_o together_o with_o he_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n not_o long_o after_o these_o transaction_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n arrive_v and_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v high_o displease_v with_o cyrillus_n as_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o regard_n he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o rashness_n and_o precipitancy_n proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n but_o cyrillus_n and_o together_o with_o he_o juvenalis_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o johannes_n depose_v he_o also_o these_o affair_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n confuse_v and_o disturb_v nestorius_n perceive_v this_o contention_n have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o ruin_v communion_n retract_v and_o term_v mary_n theotocos_fw-la say_v let_v mary_n be_v style_v theotocos_fw-la and_o let_v all_o animosity_n cease_v but_o though_o he_o make_v this_o retractation_n yet_o no_o body_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o at_o this_o present_a he_o continue_v depose_v and_o life_n in_o exile_n at_o oäsis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o antiochus_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o june_n but_o johannes_n after_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n assemble_v many_o bishop_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n who_o be_v then_o go_v home_o to_o alexandria_n however_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n soon_o after_o come_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o restore_v one_o another_o to_o their_o episcopal_a chair_n but_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n a_o most_o violent_a disturbance_n seize_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o frigid_a and_o empty_a babble_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o but_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n anathematise_v he_o for_o so_o we_o christian_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o sentence_n against_o a_o blasphemer_n when_o we_o propose_v it_o to_o public_a view_n on_o a_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o render_v it_o visible_a to_o all_o person_n chap._n xxxv_o how_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n when_o some_o be_v desirous_a of_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o bishop_n elect_a maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o there_o be_v another_o debate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o be_v for_o choose_v philippus_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a 27._o before_o but_o more_o elect_v nominate_v proclus_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o vote_v for_o proclus_n have_v carry_v it_o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a person_n hinder_v it_o who_o say_z it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v nominate_v bishop_n of_o any_o city_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o city_n see_n this_o have_v be_v say_v and_o believe_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o be_v quiet_a after_o a_o interval_n therefore_o of_o four_o month_n from_o nestorius_n deposition_n a_o person_n by_o name_n maximianus_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n as_o to_o his_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o ascetic_n but_o have_v himself_o also_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o have_v long_o before_o get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o holy_a person_n because_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o have_v build_v monument_n wherein_o religious_a person_n may_v be_v bury_v after_o their_o decease_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a accomplishment_n in_o speak_v and_o desirous_a of_o lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o business_n chap._n xxxvi_o instance_n whereby_o this_o writer_n do_v as_o he_o suppose_v evince_n that_o a_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n by_o allege_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n have_v hinder_v proclus_n who_o have_v then_o be_v nominate_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n from_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o constantinople_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o say_v something_o brief_o concern_v this_o matter_n those_o person_n who_o undertake_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o my_o judgement_n speak_v not_o true_a but_o either_o feign_a they_o out_o of_o a_o odium_n they_o have_v conceive_v against_o proclus_n or_o else_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n to_o and_o frequent_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o the_o six_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n relate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o cappadocia_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o account_n of_o prayer_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o narcissus_n and_o in_o future_a preside_v over_o the_o church_n there_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o as_o often_o as_o necessity_n require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o annex_v the_o canon_n to_o this_o our_o history_n it_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o what_o a_o manner_n they_o have_v belie_v that_o canon_n who_o have_v quote_v it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o hinder_v proclus_n ordination_n
and_o again_o at_o another_o session_n juvenalis_n and_o maximus_n make_v a_o agreement_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v the_o two_o phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o palestine_n subject_a to_o his_o see_n and_o after_o a_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n they_o confirm_v this_o agreement_n and_o at_o the_o vales._n nine_o session_n theodoret_n cause_n be_v discuss_v who_o have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o these_o word_n anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la and_o to_o he_o who_o divide_v the_o one_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o two_o son_n moreover_o i_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o leo_n epistle_n after_o a_o interlocution_n therefore_o make_v by_o they_o all_o he_o recover_v his_o own_o see_n in_o another_o session_n ibas_n cause_n be_v examine_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v transact_v and_o pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n whereof_o be_v photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o sentence_n be_v defer_v to_o the_o follow_a session_n at_o the_o eleven_o convention_n when_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v vote_v ibas_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n some_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o accuser_n be_v without_o and_o they_o request_v that_o they_o may_v be_v order_v to_o come_v in_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v transact_v against_o ibas_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o a_o interiocution_n have_v give_v order_n that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n against_o ibas_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v void_a and_o null_a except_o only_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o they_o make_v a_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o by_o a_o law_n he_o will_v decree_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o first_o synod_n over_o which_o cyrillus_n of_o bless_a memory_n prelate_n of_o alexandria_n have_v preside_v shall_v be_v valid_a and_o ibas_n have_v his_o bishopric_n adjudge_v to_o he_o at_o another_o action_n the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v discuss_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v vales._n that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o stephanus_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n and_o at_o another_o session_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n the_o cause_n between_o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o city_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fourteen_o action_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o vales._n sabinianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v examine_v and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v shall_v have_v place_v precedency_n immediate_o after_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o end_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n but_o zeno_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o 17._o son_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n suppose_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o with_o a_n uncontrollable_a liberty_n he_o may_v prosecute_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n which_o occur_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o yield_v himself_o so_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o attempt_n and_o allurement_n of_o lust_n vales._n that_o no_o filthy_a or_o flagitious_a fact_n can_v put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o conversant_a wallow_v in_o the_o commission_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o vile_a and_o mean_a to_o commit_v these_o thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n but_o to_o perpetrate_v they_o open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n royall_n and_o become_v only_o a_o emperor_n but_o his_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v ill_n and_o slave_n absolute_o servile_a vales._n for_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o because_o he_o rule_v over_o other_o but_o on_o this_o account_n in_o regard_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o govern_v and_o moderate_v himself_o permit_v nothing_o that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o ill_a vales._n to_o creep_v into_o himself_o but_o continue_v vales._n so_o impregnable_a against_o intemperance_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o living_n image_n of_o virtue_n instruct_v his_o subject_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o have_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n by_o degree_n be_v imprudent_o make_v the_o vile_a of_o servant_n and_o become_v a_o captive_a not_o redeemable_a slavery_n frequent_o change_v his_o master_n like_o the_o unusefull_a sort_n of_o slave_n for_o innumerable_a pleasure_n be_v make_v his_o mistress_n which_o can_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o train_n and_o coherence_n and_o of_o their_o succeed_a one_o another_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n never_o stop_v but_o become_v the_o incentive_a and_o preface_n of_o another_o till_o such_o time_n as_o any_o person_n vales._n real_o and_o true_o make_v a_o emperor_n over_o himself_o can_v expel_v that_o turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a government_n of_o pleasure_n reign_v in_o future_a and_o not_o oppress_v with_o tyranny_n otherwise_o continue_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o must_v possess_v the_o infernal_a pit_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n such_o a_o person_n be_v zeno_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o government_n vales._n a_o man_n of_o a_o intemperate_a and_o dissolute_a life_n but_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o sun_n well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o western_a part_n undergo_v most_o severe_a mischief_n and_o affliction_n on_o this_o side_n the_o tent_n saracen_n ruin_v all_o thing_n on_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o hunni_n heretofore_o term_v the_o massagetae_n make_v incursion_n into_o thracia_n and_o pass_v the_o danube_n no_o body_n make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o zeno_n himself_o also_o in_o a_o barbaric_a manner_n vales._n by_o force_n take_v away_o from_fw-la the_o provincial_n what_o the_o barbarian_n have_v leave_v chap._n iii_o concern_v basiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n but_o when_o basiliscus_n verina_n brother_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o for_o even_o his_o own_o relation_n be_v enemy_n to_o zeno_n all_o person_n equal_o abominate_v his_o debauch_v life_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n in_o he_o that_o be_v manly_a and_o courageous_a for_o wickedness_n be_v a_o cowardly_a thing_n which_o breed_v desperation_n and_o despondency_n and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o a_o unmanliness_n of_o mind_n from_o its_o be_v vanquish_v by_o pleasure_n but_o fly_v with_o all_o the_o have_v imaginable_a and_o without_o a_o battle_n yield_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n to_o basiliscus_n he_o endure_v also_o a_o tedious_a vales._n siege_n vales._n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o isaurian_o where_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v have_v his_o wise_a ariadne_n with_o he_o who_o after_o she_o husband_n flight_n have_v leave_v her_o mother_n and_o as_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o have_v continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o basiliscus_n therefore_o have_v thus_o encircle_v himself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o proclaim_v his_o son_n marcus_n caesar_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n both_o to_o zeno_n and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v emperor_n before_o zeno._n chap._n iu._n that_o basiliscus_n recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n induce_v thereto_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n therefore_o of_o some_o person_n send_v to_o he_o from_o alexandria_n he_o recall_v timotheus_n from_o exile_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v eighteen_o year_n acacius_n at_o that_o time_n administer_a the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n when_o therefore_o timotheus_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o imperial_a city_n he_o persuade_v basiliscus_n syllable_n to_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o anathematise_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o leo_n book_n the_o word_n content_n of_o the_o circular_a letter_n run_v thus_o emperor_n caesar_n basiliscus_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n
against_o the_o christian_n 1â—1_n 1._o 143._o 2._o 154._o 1._o he_o and_o maximianus_n herculius_n resign_v the_o empire_n 209._o 2._o diocletian_n run_v mad_a 148._o 2._o 660._o 1._o he_o die_v at_o salona_n 210._o 2._o diodorus_n siculus_n a_o historian_n continue_v his_o history_n to_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar._n 513._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o library_n 690._o 1._o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 334._o 1._o diodorus_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 354._o 1._o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 438._o 1._o diomedes_z the_o silentiarius_n 432._o 1._o dionysia_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n 11â—_n 1._o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 32._o 1._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 64._o 1._o his_fw-la catholic_n epistle_n ibid._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 120._o 1._o 132._o 1._o dionysius_n the_o ex-consularis_a 620._o 2._o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n 513._o 2._o 690._o 2._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n origen_n disciple_n be_v master_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n 106._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 107._o 2._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v banish_v to_o taposiris_n 109._o 1._o his_o book_n 116._o 1_o 2._o 126._o 2._o 132._o 1._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n 122._o 2._o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n 133._o 1._o dionysius_n book_n entitle_v corona_n 302._o 2._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alba_n in_o italy_n 271._o 1._o dioscorus_n a_o confessor_n 111._o 1._o dioscorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 124._o 1._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 408._o 2._o he_o depose_v flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n 409._o 1._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 424._o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n 426._o 2._o a_o libel_n of_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o he_o 441._o 2._o he_o be_v not_o depose_v on_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n 446._o 1._o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o order_n and_o name_n be_v no_o where_o find_v write_v 13._o 2._o dius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o dius_n faustus_n and_o ammonius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n martyr_n 148._o 1._o docetae_n heretic_n 97._o 1._o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o apocryphal_a book_n 43._o 1._o dolichianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 76._o 2._o dominica_n so_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v name_v 698._o 1._o dominica_n augusta_n valen_n wife_n 322._o 1._o 329._o 2._o domitian_n the_o second_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n 39_o 1._o he_o issue_v out_o a_o edict_n and_o cease_v the_o persecution_n 40._o 1._o domitianus_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 523._o 1._o his_o commendation_n ibid._n domitilla_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n pontia_n 39_o 1._o domninus_n a_o martyr_n 163._o 1._o domninus_n successor_n to_o ephraemius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 495._o 1._o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 495._o 2._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 125._o 1._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 134._o 2._o domnus_n successor_n to_o johannes_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 2._o come_v to_o symeones_n the_o stylite_a 410._o 2._o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n 135._o 2._o dorotheus_n one_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o 142._o 1._o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n 330._o 1._o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n 337._o 2._o dositheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o dosithean_o 63._o 2._o dositheus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n then_o of_o tarsus_n 389._o 1._o dracilianus_n vicarius_fw-la to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 224._o 1._o 587._o 2._o dracontius_n bishop_n of_o pergamus_n 282._o 1._o dusares_n and_o obadas_n god_n of_o the_o arabian_n 689._o 1._o dux_n of_o phoenices_fw-la 173._o 2._o dyrrachium_fw-la ancient_o call_v epidamnus_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o e._n easter_n observe_v by_o those_o of_o asia_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n 86._o 1_o 2._o the_o dissension_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n continue_v till_o the_o nicene_n council_n 577._o 1._o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_n concern_v easter-day_n 582._o 2._o easter-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n from_o usage_n and_o custom_n 346._o 1._o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o they_o be_v 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n why_o so_o call_v ibid._n ecclesiastic_n their_o degree_n of_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 24._o 1._o 143._o 1._o of_o reader_n and_o exorcist_n ibid._n eccbâ—tius_fw-la the_o sophist_n 285._o 2._o his_o levity_n in_o change_v his_o religion_n 295._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v a_o ill_a sophist_n by_o libanius_n 300._o 2._o edessa_n a_o most_o christian_n city_n 16._o 1._o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 314._o 2._o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o osdroena_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o scirtus_n 481_o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n and_o name_v justinopolis_n ibid._n a_o image_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n be_v keep_v there_o 489._o 1._o egyptian_n do_v boast_v that_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v first_o find_v out_o among_o they_o 688._o 2._o elaea_n a_o village_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n 383._o 2._o elephantina_n a_o town_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o thebais_n 407._o 2._o eleusinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n 466._o 1._o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n 276._o 1._o 279._o 2._o be_v depose_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 282._o 1._o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 68_o 75._o 1._o 76._o 2._o elpidius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n 282._o 1._o empire_n of_o rome_n when_o first_o divide_v 148._o 2._o 171._o 1._o emperor_n office_n what_o it_o be_v 448._o 1._o encratitae_n their_o heresy_n 67._o 1._o ennathas_n a_o virgin_n martyr_a in_o palestine_n 165._o 2._o enoch_n his_o apocryphal_a book_n 137._o 2._o ephorus_n and_o theopompus_n writer_n of_o grecian_a history_n 513._o 2._o ephraemius_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n 480._o 1._o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o citizen_n to_o who_o he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthquake_n ibid._n and_o 487._o 2._o 494._o 2._o ephres_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o epimenides_n the_o cretian_a a_o initiator_n 297._o 1._o epiphanius_n book_n entitle_v ancoratus_fw-la 350._o 1._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v origen_n book_n 360._o 1._o come_v to_o constantinople_n 361._o 2._o hold_v assembly_n and_o ordain_v there_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n ibid._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 468._o 2._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 482._o 2._o 485._o 1._o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 390._o 1._o epistle_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v the_o bishop_n 427._o 2._o 465._o 2._o 468._o 2._o eros_z bishop_n of_o antioch_n 63._o 1._o eruli_n convert_v to_o christianity_n under_o justinian_n 486._o 2._o essaean_n heretic_n of_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o estba_fw-la first_o of_o all_o marry_v to_o matthan_n then_o to_o melchi_n 9_o 2._o evagrius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 338._o 2._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 313._o 2._o be_v banish_v 314._o 1._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o mytilene_n 280._o 2._o evagrius_n bishop_n of_o siculi_n 304._o 1._o evagrius_n a_o monk_n 291._o 1._o 317._o 2._o write_v two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o monk_n the_o other_o the_o gnostick_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o practic_n 318._o 2._o a_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o that_o book_n term_v the_o gnostick_n ibid._n evarestus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 47._o 1._o eucharist_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o say_z amen_o 114._o 2._o what_o be_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v 494._o 2._o eudaemon_n a_o melitian_n 238._o 1._o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n 342._o 2._o eudocia_n a_o athenian_a wife_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n 380._o 1._o 416._o 1._o she_o write_v poem_n 380._o 1._o she_o come_v to_o antioch_n 416._o 2._o the_o antiochian_o bestow_v a_o brazen_a statue_n on_o she_o 417._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o pay_v her_o vow_n 417._o 1._o she_o converse_v with_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v there_o 419._o 2._o she_o build_v saint_n stephen_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n eudocia_n junior_n daughter_n to_o valentinianus_n placidus_n and_o eudoxia_n marry_v hunericus_n son_n to_o king_n geizericus_fw-la 428._o 2._o eudoxia_n theodosius_n junior_n
among_o the_o roman_n that_o no_o citizen_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o rod_n but_o with_o vine_n see_v livy_n in_o his_o 57_o book_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o soldier_n be_v by_o the_o centurion_n beat_v with_o vine_n whence_o at_o last_o the_o vine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o centurion_n office_n spartianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o do_v plutarch_n in_o galba_n galba_n in_o the_o maz._n fuk._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v a_o stop_n here_o but_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n there_o be_v none_o which_o punctation_n in_o the_o three_o m._n ss_z first_o name_v salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o spartianus_n defend_v against_o casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o same_o author_n who_o think_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v a_o badge_n which_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v centurion_n who_o shall_v bear_v that_o office_n when_o there_o be_v a_o place_n vacate_v and_o therefore_o casaubon_n read_v this_o passage_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a dignity_n among_o the_o roman_n term_v the_o vine_n which_o those_o that_o obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v centurion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o place_n vacant_a which_o read_n agree_v with_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o salmasius_n make_v a_o stop_n as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o word_n centurion_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a read_n see_v note_n b_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o judge_n name_n so_o a_o famous_a captain_n be_v call_v who_o heretofore_o rebel_v against_o antiochus_n as_o polybius_n relate_v this_o achaeus_n be_v precedent_n of_o palestine_n and_o have_v his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o whole_a province_n vales._n vales._n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o common_a but_o a_o erroneous_a read_n the_o chlamys_fw-la and_o the_o balteus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cloak_n and_o the_o belt_n be_v military_a badge_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o innumerable_a place_n in_o chrysostom_n libanius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n for_o martyr_n be_v initiate_v by_o confession_n and_o perfect_v by_o death_n as_o dionysius_n phrase_n it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 11._o in_o this_o book_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o b._n 4._o stromat_n pag._n 206._o give_v another_o reason_n why_o martyrdom_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o love_n vales._n vales._n those_o who_o our_o eusebius_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaenician_n be_v the_o grecian_n which_o inhabit_v phoenicia_n for_o paneas_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n the_o syrian_n or_o rather_o the_o syro-phoenicians_a call_v this_o city_n dan_n as_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v in_o his_o question_n on_o genesis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dan_o phoenices_fw-la oppidum_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la paneas_n dicitur_fw-la dan_fw-mi autem_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la sontibus_fw-la jordanis_n no_o &_o alter_fw-la voco_fw-la jor_fw-la quod_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duobus_fw-la ergo_fw-la sontibus_fw-la qui_fw-la haud_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o se_fw-la distant_a in_o unum_fw-la rivulum_fw-la foederatis_fw-la jordanis_n deinceps_fw-la appellatur_fw-la i_o e._n dan_n be_v a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v paneas_n also_o dan_n be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o spring-head_n of_o jordan_n for_o the_o other_o be_v name_v jor_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v a_o stream_n these_o two_o fountain_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o rivulet_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jordan_n vales._n vales._n this_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o cast_v the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o spring_n or_o well_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o publicola_n ask_v augustine_n in_o his_o 153._o epistle_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o drink_v of_o that_o spring_n or_o well_o into_o which_o any_o part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v cast_v vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o synod_n action_n 4._o pag._n 508._o see_v also_o what_o philostorgius_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 3._o and_o what_o nicephorus_n who_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o sign_n fie_v a_o military_a cloak_n this_o term_n occur_v psal._n 109._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v render_v a_o mantle_n mantle_n rufinus_n understand_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o if_o this_o herb_n have_v no_o heal_a virtue_n till_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o our_o saviour_n vesture_n but_o since_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o determine_v it_o that_o way_n every_o one_o may_v interpret_v the_o place_n as_o please_v he_o best_o i_o think_v eusebius_n mean_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o herb_n grow_v up_o no_o high_o than_o the_o skirt_n of_o our_o saviour_n doublet_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o reverence_n to_o he_o see_v nicephor_n b._n 6._o chap._n 15._o vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferenter_fw-la indifferent_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v inconfiderate_o unadvised_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n unwise_o moreover_o s_o r_o henr._n savil_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n upon_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v concern_v image_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n that_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o christ._n beside_o eusebius_n saint_n chryso_v in_o his_o 38_o homil_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n on_o these_o word_n deinde_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la jacobo_n then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n express_o affirm_v it_o the_o same_o also_o epiphanius_n niceph_n callist_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v they_o all_o seem_v to_o borrow_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o clemens_n recognition_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o constitution_n chap._n 35._o we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v far_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n fuk._n maz._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n but_o in_o our_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n although_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o chair_n of_o james_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n the_o same_o time_n some_o will_v conclude_v that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o epistle_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o valerian_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o this_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n be_v write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n very_o well_o translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n paschales_fw-la paschal_n epistle_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v these_o paschal_n letter_n every_o year_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a epistle_n of_o this_o sort_n write_v by_o theophilus_n cyril_n and_o other_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o these_o epistle_n we_o may_v understand_v from_o the_o 30_o paschal_n homily_n of_o cyril_n first_o they_o discourse_v some_o thing_n concern_v easter_n in_o the_o end_n they_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n whence_o we_o may_v call_v they_o homily_n as_o well_o as_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n we_o find_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o city_n which_o read_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o that_o great_a faction_n have_v so_o divide_v alexandria_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o become_v of_o one_o city_n two_o as_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v
of_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v now_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o term_n fear_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v neglect_v the_o church_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n the_o term_n unbelief_n belong_v too_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v demolish_v the_o church_n and_o divers_a way_n vex_v the_o christian_n see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o office_n or_o company_n of_o apparitour_n attend_v on_o a_o magistrate_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n wait_v on_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o precedent_n and_o rectour_n of_o province_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o use_v import_v the_o office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praesecture_n concern_v which_o consult_v the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la further_o the_o office_n or_o attendants_z of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n for_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n excel_v all_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o military_a as_o civil_a in_o dignity_n so_o his_o official_o or_o attendant_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o official_o hence_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n action_n 3_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o before_o cite_v book_n and_o chapter_n chapter_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n in_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 36._o where_o this_o letter_n occur_v this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o read_v and_o point_v than_o it_o be_v here_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o rationalist_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n by_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v mean_v here_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n the_o old_a roman_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o take_v together_o be_v under_o a_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n by_o this_o name_n dioecesis_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o diocese_n but_o the_o deputy_n have_v each_o but_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la this_o term_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantin_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n and_o from_o some_o law_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n annotation_n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constant._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o he_o mean_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v before_o conceal_v be_v discover_v licinius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v here_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o rubbish_n that_o cover_v it_o beside_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n be_v more_o expressive_a be_v mean_v of_o licinius_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o euscbius_n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n authority_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n on_o mount_n calvary_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n which_o receptacle_n of_o paganism_n be_v demolish_v by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o description_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sandys_n travel_n book_n 3._o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1673._o 1673._o there_o be_v two_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o cod._n theod._n the_o one_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o law_n bear_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la that_o be_v emperor_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n constantinus_n aug._n be_v the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n coff_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o in_o which_o year_n constantine_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o we_o must_v remark_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v here_o style_v clarissimi_fw-la most_o excellent_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_n in_o other_o of_o constantin_n law_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v style_v most_o excellent_a now_o as_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v in_o conctantin_n time_n allow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o most_o excellent_a so_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n have_v in_o the_o say_v constantin_n time_n only_a the_o title_n of_o most_o perfect_a give_v they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n show_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n apology_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n at_o this_o place_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o model_n or_o delineation_n of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o himerius_n rationalist_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o town_n he_o order_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o church_n be_v common_o frame_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n or_o else_o paint_v with_o mosaick-work_n concern_v the_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n this_o place_n of_o constantin_n letter_n be_v a_o evidence_n procopius_n evidence_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mosaick-work_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabricis_fw-la justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n now_o the_o arch_a roof_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o guild_v with_o gold_n or_o paint_v which_o latter_a way_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o pausias_n as_o pliny_n atte_v book_n 35_o chap._n 11._o hist._n natural_a see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o read_n must_v necessary_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o publish_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v usual_o propose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o rescript_n they_o write_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o rescript_n they_o add_v this_o word_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n so_o constantine_n when_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v constantin_n epistle_n to_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n which_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la synod_n nicaenae_fw-la which_o epistle_n
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
be_v put_v into_o his_o see_n it_o be_v certain_a photius_n preside_v at_o the_o berytian_a synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o year_n before_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n but_o because_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n not_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v strange_a how_o much_o translatour_n have_v err_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n for_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o decrevit_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la quoque_fw-la de_fw-la sophronio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o synod_n also_o decree_v some_o thing_n concern_v sophronius_n who_o have_v come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o see_v that_o city_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n nonnulla_fw-la ibidem_fw-la acta_fw-la â—uere_fw-la contra_fw-la sophronium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n some_o thing_n be_v act_v there_o against_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v bishop_n of_o constantina_n for_o sophronius_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantina_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n under_o domnus_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o same_o sophronius_n be_v afterward_o present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n now_o constantina_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phaenice_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n history_n in_o the_o place_n of_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n maximus_n be_v subrogated_a as_o liberatus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n leo_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o maximus_n appoint_v domnus_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v a_o certain_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o reyenue_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v content_a with_o his_o maintenance_n he_o may_v in_o future_a be_v quiet_a which_o thing_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forecited_a action_n vales._n vales._n or_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mad_a upon_o idol_n idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o or_o primary_o primary_o or_o him_z who_o go_v before_o he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 48._o where_o he_o transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o opportune_a which_o read_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o i_o judge_v yet_o i_o find_v it_o express_o â—o_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n or_o to_o the_o creature_n creature_n or_o câ—private_a câ—private_a or_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o exact_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 9_o doctrine_n or_o points_z points_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o story_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v concern_v ganymed_n son_n of_o tros_n king_n of_o troas_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o phrygia_n this_o boy_n jupiter_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o a_o eagle_n snatch_v up_o and_o admit_v he_o his_o cupbearer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o hebe_n who_o he_o have_v displace_v and_o make_v he_o his_o catamite_n catamite_n a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o male_a and_o female_a female_a the_o story_n be_v this_o semele_n it_o be_v say_v be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o jupiter_n to_o who_o that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o give_v whatever_o she_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o be_v by_o juno_n craft_n put_v upon_o make_v this_o request_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v lie_v one_o â—â—â—ht_n with_o she_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v use_v to_o lie_v with_o juno_n the_o god-lover_n grant_v her_o desire_n and_o semele_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o thunder_n but_o the_o boy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n and_o put_v upon_o jove_n thigh_n of_o who_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o woman_n be_v at_o the_o due_a time_n on_o which_o account_n bacchus_n who_o be_v the_o child_n thus_o bring_v forth_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bimater_fw-la one_o that_o have_v two_o mother_n mother_n it_o be_v a_o epithet_n give_v to_o jupiter_n either_o 1_o because_o he_o wear_v the_o sacred_a â—â—gis_n that_o be_v breastplate_n or_o 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n of_o storm_n or_o rather_o 3_o in_o regard_n he_o wear_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o goat_n amâ—â—thaea_n which_o have_v be_v his_o nurse_n see_v servius_n upon_o virgil_n 8_o the_o aeneid_n col._n 1320_o edit_n basil._n 1586._o 1586._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o brave_a etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o brave_a etc._n etc._n for_o in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o have_v have_v divinity_n attribute_v to_o it_o or_o have_v be_v deify_v deify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mark_n or_o goal_n goal_n nestorius_n nestorius_n or_o have_v surround_v he_o with_o a_o anathenia_n anathenia_n or_o imitate_v imitate_v or_o who_o dwell_v in_o or_o upon_o a_o pillar_n pillar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n make_v it_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o grecian_n do_v usual_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o eminent_o laudable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a and_o the_o like_a our_o evagrius_n speak_v hereafter_o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v he_o this_o elegy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o celebrate_a gregorius_n vales._n vales._n or_o conspicuous_a conspicuous_a heretofore_o the_o presbyter_n celebrate_v the_o church-service_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n so_o in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n bassianus_z bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o his_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o marsianus_fw-la the_o emperor_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v on_o the_o day_n after_o all_o of_o we_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o place_n the_o same_z bassianus_z say_v pag._n 303_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n stephanus_n my_o presbyter_n be_v with_o i_o four_o year_n he_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n with_o i_o communicate_v with_o i_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o i_o as_o from_o his_o bishop_n the_o same_o usage_n also_o be_v heretofore_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v every_o day_n celebrate_v the_o publick-service_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o on_o sunday_n when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v necessitate_v to_o perform_v the_o publick-service_n apart_o in_o their_o own_o title_n parish_n or_o cure_n on_o account_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n send_v by_o the_o acolythi_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n especial_o on_o that_o day_n as_o pope_n innocent_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n vales._n vales._n or_o prediction_n prediction_n see_v theodoret_n work_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 876_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1642._o 1642._o this_o place_n have_v be_v several_a way_n correct_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o christophorson_n and_o curterius_n or_o rather_o by_o those_o from_o who_o copy_n they_o transcribe_v these_o emendation_n for_o some_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v that_o concern_v theodoret_n only_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o have_v render_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n i_o find_v these_o word_n write_v at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o great_a symeon_n be_v true_o spiritual_a in_o christ._n vales._n vales._n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
of_o more_o miracle_n but_o of_o one_o only_a miracle_n to_o wit_n the_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o have_v explain_v this_o place_n in_o the_o simple_a and_o obvious_a sense_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o a_o vintage_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a manner_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n relic_n be_v not_o unlike_a wine_n which_o be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o press_v grape_n beside_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o holy_a euphemia_n sell_v on_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o september_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o greek_a menologie_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o moreover_o have_n long_v since_o alter_v the_o read_n and_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n further_o langus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v fenestellam_fw-mi a_o little_a window_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o transennam_fw-la a_o loup_n or_o casement_n i_o as_o musculus_fw-la have_v do_v have_v rather_o render_v it_o foramen_fw-la a_o hole_n for_o sozomen_n term_n it_o thus_o book_n 9_o chap._n 2._o where_o i_o have_v make_v more_o remarke_n concern_v such_o little_a window_n as_o these_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o capsae_fw-la chest_n wherein_o be_v lay_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n vales._n vales._n or_o which_o thing_n be_v magnificent_o celebrate_v celebrate_v or_o require_v require_v or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o sunder_o or_o expose_v or_o obvious_a obvious_a or_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o with_o or_o which_o be_v gather_v gather_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relic_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o likewise_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n nor_o have_v the_o geneva-printer_n do_v well_o who_o from_o christophorson_n book_n put_v this_o word_n in_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a at_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o write_a copy_n for_o those_o various_a reading_n which_o be_v produce_v from_o christophorson_n book_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n this_o whole_a passage_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o florentine_a manuscript_n to_o wit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o produce_v it_o it_o this_o whole_a preface_n as_o far_o as_o these_o word_n always_o augusti_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n christophorson_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedâ—â—_n council_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a at_o this_o place_n vales._n the_o say_a preface_n be_v want_v in_o stephens_n edition_n where_o also_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o eusebius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v eusebius_n eusebius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o priesthood_n it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o this_o supplicatory_a libel_n of_o bishop_n eusebius_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n be_v record_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worship_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o worship_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v which_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a nevertheless_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n sun_n it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v speak_v or_o find_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o holy_a character_n or_o name_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v socrat._v book_n 7._o chap._n 36._o note_n b._n b._n or_o form_v or_o make_v up_o into_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o within_o those_o thing_n agitate_a at_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n or_o detect_v detect_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pronounce_v after_o a_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o sentence_n be_v record_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 152._o edit_fw-la bin._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o christophorson_n have_v not_o see_v this_o who_o have_v confuse_v and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n at_o this_o place_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o can_v extract_v nothing_o of_o sound_a sense_n from_o his_o version_n that_o which_o disturb_v he_o be_v his_o see_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o pronounce_v sentence_n as_o judge_n but_o christophorson_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o those_o magistrate_n concern_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o leâ—t_o the_o bishop_n a_o free_a right_n and_o power_n of_o determine_v concern_v that_o matter_n indeed_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n these_o very_a magistrate_n who_o before_o have_v often_o move_v the_o council_n that_o the_o may_v be_v do_v will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o session_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o business_n between_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o affair_n nothing_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o concern_v violence_n fraud_n and_o other_o crime_n in_o this_o business_n i_o say_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v a_o right_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o a_o interlocution_n only_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o evagrius_n have_v subjoin_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n at_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o armonia_n the_o same_o fault_n occur_v in_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o ancyra_n agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v of_o armenia_n armenia_n or_o make_v stranger_n to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o divine_a â—eightâ—_n â—eightâ—_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n sentence_n this_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 192._o vales._n vales._n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n dioscorus_n in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n this_o place_n be_v otherwise_o read_v to_o wit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v tempt_v or_o try_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v or_o of_o judgement_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n and_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o geneva_n edition_n from_o christophorson_n book_n
they_o occur_v indeed_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n but_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n they_o be_v want_v want_v or_o second_o second_o see_v chap._n 18._o note_n x._o x._o or_o have_v estrange_v he_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v decree_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v right_a for_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o whereas_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o imperative_a because_o it_o seem_v more_o arrogant_a they_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o more_o modest_a mode_n of_o expression_n notwithstanding_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v render_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o nicâ—phorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 30._o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o the_o reading_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v decree_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o â—ruer_a read_n read_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n it_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 6._o vales._n vales._n jo._n 14._o 27._o 27._o or_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o be_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n at_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o there_o be_v 150_o father_n see_v socrat_n book_n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n be_v want_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o attempt_n to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o etc._n etc._n which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o far_o better_o vales._n vales._n or_o breed_v or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o stop_v up_o up_o or_o preach_v preach_v that_o be_v the_o nicenâ—_n creed_n creed_n or_o fight_v against_o against_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v reproach_v so_o impudent_o it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_v here_o and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v it_o agree_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n vales._n vales._n or_o resist_v resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n this_o place_n be_v word_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v far_o the_o true_a vales._n vales._n or_o know_v know_v or_o run_v together_o into_o one_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o estrange_v from_o from_o or_o alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n remove_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n flight_n or_o recall_v recall_v constantinople_n â—_o â—_o or_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o elder_a rome_n rome_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v at_o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n to_o which_o agree_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o christophorson_n have_v mend_v it_o very_o ill_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o praefect_n of_o thebaïs_n come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n but_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o praefect_n but_o by_o a_o precedent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la beside_o priscus_n rhetor_n say_v not_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v then_o to_o alexandria_n priscus_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n with_o maximinus_n the_o commander_n who_o counsellor_n and_o assessour_n he_o be_v when_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o nubae_n and_o blemmyae_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v by_o alexandria_n from_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n come_v to_o alexandria_n out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v add_v some_o passage_n here_o concern_v serapis_n temple_n which_o be_v sufficient_o profound_a and_o which_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o nicephorus_n write_v these_o passage_n out_o of_o priscus_n rhetor_n history_n which_o then_o be_v extant_a entire_a vales._n see_v nicephorus_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o 8._o of_o this_o florus_n who_o be_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n and_o also_o dux_n of_o egypt_n jordanes_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n nobades_n blemmyesque_fw-fr aethiopia_n prâ—olapsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appease_v the_o nobade_n and_o the_o blemmye_n who_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o aethiopia_n by_o florus_n procurator_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o florus_n have_v succeed_v theodorus_n the_o augustalis_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o under_o who_o proterius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o sedition_n which_o evagrius_n describe_v here_o be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o on_o account_n of_o which_o sedition_n whenas_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o to_o the_o alexandrian_n the_o bath_n also_o and_o show_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n the_o multitude_n mer_fw-fr together_o in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o entreat_v florus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n who_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 453._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v every_o day_n deliver_v out_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr frumento_fw-la alexandrino_n but_o who_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v uncertain_a diocletian_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o bestow_v the_o paâ—is_n castrensis_n the_o camp-bread_n upon_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n relate_v at_o constantius_n caesar_n and_o maximianus_n jovius_n caesar_n four_o cousulate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o year_n the_o panis_n castrensis_n be_v give_v at_o alexandria_n by_o diocletian_a which_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o chronological_a excerption_n set_v forth_o by_o scaliger_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la procopius_n in_o his_o anecdot_n pag._n 119._o say_v this_o breadcorn_n be_v allow_v by_o diocletian_a to_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n have_v in_o after_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o they_o then_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n procopius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diocletian_n have_v be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v that_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n shall_v every_o year_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o indigent_a alexandrian_n the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o their_o own_o self_n about_o this_o breadcorn_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o descendant_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n of_o procopius_n there_n be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n which_o nicolaus_n alemannus_n a_o person_n otherwise_o
mistake_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v this_o rendition_n for_o thalassius_n be_v question_v by_o the_o judge_n make_v this_o answer_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o i_o for_o although_o juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o dioscorus_n notwithstanding_o in_o reality_n all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o dioscorus_n hand_n further_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n in_o these_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n this_o defence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v vales._n vales._n i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v for_o mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o complaint_n which_o fault_n i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o expression_n expression_n this_o place_n must_v be_v correct_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 142._o where_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o dioscorus_n against_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n when_o flavianus_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o refuse_v you_o hilarius_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v contradict_v which_o word_n be_v write_v out_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n it_o be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a hour_n dioscours_n have_v depose_v in_o this_o very_a hour_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v which_o read_v i_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v the_o better_a but_o as_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v from_o our_o evagrius_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o it_o must_v in_o the_o chalcedon-act_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o orthodox_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o â—o_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o sancte_fw-la domine_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la vindica_fw-la catholice_n imperator_n tu_fw-la illum_fw-la vindica_fw-la holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o catholic_n emperor_n do_v you_o revenge_v he_o from_o which_o version_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n aught_o necessary_o to_o precede_v otherwise_o whither_o shall_v these_o word_n do_o thou_o revenge_v he_o be_v refer_v vales._n vales._n some_o body_n may_v make_v a_o query_n here_o what_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o place_n my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v further_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a here_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n wish_v many_o year_n not_o to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n but_o to_o another_o second_o that_o they_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n simple_a and_o absolute_o the_o patriarch_n to_o wit_n give_v he_o this_o honour_n on_o account_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n the_o second_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o actâ—_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 152._o where_o this_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v record_v instead_o of_o armenia_n it_o must_v be_v make_v ancyra_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 152_o it_o be_v true_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v under_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o the_o same_o herewith_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o this_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n occur_v entire_a in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 217_o the_o read_v indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n add_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o we_o shall_v retain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v estrange_v from_o which_o follow_n will_v be_v superfluous_a indeed_o these_o two_o last_o mention_v word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n or_o set_v forth_o forth_o in_o the_o excellent_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n these_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v want_v nor_o do_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o pag._n 152_o edit_n be_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n only_o the_o bishop_n meet_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a judge_n or_o senator_n present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o in_o that_o session_n the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a while_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o say_v that_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n nevertheless_o at_o length_n they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o judge_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o will_v do_v it_o further_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o secular_a judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o three_o action_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o no_o secular_a judge_n be_v present_a it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n evagrius_n have_v omit_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o second_o action_n evagrius_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o three_o action_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o very_a synod_n pag._n 177_o where_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o meeting_n or_o action_n which_o now_o be_v the_o three_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d langus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o boethus_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n for_o the_o princeps_fw-la officii_fw-la magistri_fw-la officiorum_fw-la be_v so_o term_v who_o be_v of_o the_o school_n or_o body_n of_o the_o agenteâ—_n in_o rebus_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la far_o this_o assistant_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n call_v eleusinius_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v render_v thus_o et_fw-la câ—rta_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o exceptis_fw-la habeo_fw-la and_o they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o excepta_fw-la that_o be_v in_o my_o account_n take_v thereof_o in_o writing_n it_o be_v certain_a himerius_n be_v a_o notary_n and_o a_o reader_n send_v by_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o may_v take_v those_o thing_n in_o writing_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o notary_n the_o bishop_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v each_o his_o notary_n along_o with_o they_o who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n transact_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o bishop_n may_v carry_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n into_o his_o own_o country_n further_o i_o approve_v high_o of_o the_o old_a translatour_n render_v 〈◊〉_d
a_o patriarch_n equal_a to_o acacius_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o long_o before_o this_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n marcus_n be_v first_o create_v caesar_n by_o his_o father_n basiliscus_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la theophanes_n and_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n he_o be_v only_o term_v the_o most_o noble_a caesar._n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v style_v augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v inform_v we_o also_o in_o the_o anti-circular_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n the_o same_o marcus_n be_v name_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mistake_v therefore_o who_o relate_v that_o basiliscus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n crown_v his_o son_n marcus_n emperor_n candidus_n say_v true_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n in_o photius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fervency_n or_o a_o pâ—rching_a heat_n heat_n incitation_n or_o commotion_n commotion_n or_o engage_v engage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o proud_a revenge_n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o where_o johannes_n langus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revenge_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o by_o a_o small_a change_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o certain_a arrogant_a folly_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o piety_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o without_o any_o sense_n beside_o he_o have_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n very_o bad_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o baronius_n who_o every_o where_o follow_v christophorson_n version_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v the_o transaction_n of_o this_o ephesine_n council_n so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n be_v a_o ill_a rendition_n nor_o have_v johannes_n langus_n translate_v this_o clause_n more_o happy_o for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o attestamur_fw-la coram_fw-la salvatore_n nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o attest_v before_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o piety_n be_v free_a and_o innocent_a from_o which_o we_o request_v that_o a_o just_a and_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastic_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n may_v be_v pronounc's_n against_o they_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o who_o have_v be_v many_o way_n find_v out_o to_o have_v administer_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n impious_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o say_v this_o but_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n and_o marcus_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o acacius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sentence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o one_o entire_a clause_n without_o any_o distinction_n but_o translatour_n follow_v nicephorus_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephens_n have_v place_v a_o distinction_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuse_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o stephens_n edition_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o these_o word_n of_o zacharias_n rhetor_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v eutyches_n tenet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fantasy_n or_o imagination_n zacharias_n mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o but_o fantastical_a or_o imaginary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n hence_o the_o epistle_n of_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n wherein_o he_o confute_v eutyches_n error_n have_v this_o title_n contra_fw-la phantasma_n against_o the_o phantasm_n as_o sirmondus_n atte_v further_o from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o zacharias_n rhetor_n be_v not_o a_o eutychian_a as_o baronius_n think_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476._o for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v express_v himself_o thus_o have_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o eutyches_n sect._n it_o must_v therefore_o either_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n rhetor_n which_o notwithstanding_o evagrius_n affirm_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eutychianist_n see_v chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n or_o seat_v archbishop_n paulus_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephesian_n timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o petrus_n fullo_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v a_o little_a before_o this_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n have_v decree_v that_o this_o paulus_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v for_o these_o be_v evagrius_n word_n at_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o vote_n that_o paulus_n also_o shall_v recover_v the_o archiepiscopall_a chair_n of_o ephesus_n which_o place_n christophorson_n have_v not_o render_v true_o in_o this_o manner_n his_o rebus_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la ephesiani_fw-la capessendam_fw-la deligitur_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o constitute_v paulus_n be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o ephesus_n for_o paulus_n be_v not_o elect_v by_o aelurus_n and_o petrus_n fullo_n at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o ephesine-see_a but_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o a_o council_n of_o eutychianists_n be_v convene_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v recover_v the_o archiepiscopate_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reading_z in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o chair_n but_o from_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v upon_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o recover_v or_o re-enter_z upon_z vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o etc._n etc._n further_o what_o zacharias_n say_v here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o from_o s_o t_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n until_o castinus_n and_o heraclide_n who_o john_n chrysostome_n ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o eleven_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n vales._n vales._n zacharias_n do_v here_o call_v the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n the_o right_n of_o primacy_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_n for_o in_o this_o the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n do_v proper_o consist_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o little_a book_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o socrates_n now_o whereas_o zacharias_n or_o rather_o evagrius_n add_v that_o this_o privilege_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n he_o mean_v '_o the_o sixteen_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n shall_v ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v conjecture_v long_o since_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extreme_o trouble_v the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v at_o length_n confirm_v this_o my_o conjecture_n wherein_o i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o deny_v that_o be_v repeal_v or_o revoak_v revoak_v or_o constitution_n constitution_n when_o by_o the_o
mind_n with_o sir_n henry_n savil_n who_o have_v note_v in_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n declare_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o her_o very_a delivery_n vales._n vales._n see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o have_v remark_v concern_v the_o empusa_n at_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o sozomen_n history_n chap._n 6._o nicephorus_n who_o deserve_o deride_v such_o old-wives-fable_n as_o these_o affirm_v chap._n 9_o book_n 18_o that_o in_o his_o age_n this_o she-devil_n be_v call_v gillo_n those_o term_v strigae_fw-la by_o the_o roman_n be_v like_a to_o these_o empusae_n concern_v these_o strigae_fw-la see_v festus_n the_o old_a gloss_n strigae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laestrygon_n a_o witch_n concern_v this_o gillo_n or_o gello_n which_o heretofore_o be_v believe_v to_o snatch_v away_o child_n leo_n allatius_n have_v remark_v much_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulus_n zachias_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v a_o summary_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o recount_v recount_v this_o place_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n to_o baronius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n follow_v evagrius_n as_o his_o author_n attribute_n sixteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n reign_n to_o justinus_n junior_n but_o the_o other_o chronologer_n assign_v few_o year_n to_o justinus_n for_o johannes_n biclariensis_n attribute_n but_o eleven_o year_n to_o he_o cedrenus_n thirteen_o year_n and_o some_o few_o month_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n last_o dionysius_n petavius_n a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n of_o time_n give_v justinus_n thirteen_o year_n of_o empire_n lack_v one_o month_n which_o year_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 565_o on_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n whereon_o he_o judge_n with_o theophanes_n and_o baronius_n that_o justinian_n die_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o which_o person_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o subscribe_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n be_v current_n with_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o same_o justinus_n first_n novel_a to_o julianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v this_o subscription_n data_fw-la 18._o kalendas_fw-la octobres_n chalcedone_n imp._n d._n n._n justino_n p._n p._n august_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la indictione_n quintâ_fw-la decimâ_fw-la date_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n at_o chalcedon_n emperor_n our_o lord_n justinus_n father_n of_o his_o country_n augustus_n on_o his_o first_o year_n in_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n begin_v from_o the_o month_n november_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o writer_n it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v then_o be_v the_o fourteen_o indiction_n in_o regard_n on_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o fifteen_o indiction_n be_v reckon_v for_o if_o justinus_n have_v begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n johannes_n biclariensis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v and_o in_o the_o month_n november_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o indiction_n will_v have_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v further_o of_o these_o twelve_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n during_o which_o complete_a space_n of_o time_n we_o affirm_v that_o justinus_n reign_v he_o reign_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o colleague_n eight_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a with_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n he_o reign_v four_o year_n and_o almost_o one_o month_n vales._n vales._n tiberius_n constantinus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n on_o the_o seventh-day_n of_o the_o month_n september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o empire_n in_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n october_n hence_o there_o be_v four_o year_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o tiberius_n caesarean_a power_n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v theophylactus_n who_o write_v that_o tiberius_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n on_o the_o six_o feria_n there_o will_v be_v three_o year_n and_o almost_o ten_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 574_o to_o the_o year_n 578._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o tiberius_n constantinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n junior_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o caesarean_a power_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o same_o tiberius_n sacra_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n constitution_n which_o run_v thus_o data_fw-la tertio_fw-la idûs_fw-la augusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n date_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n tiberius_n constantinus_n augustus_n and_o on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o own_o consulate_a and_o on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a flavius_n tiberius_n mauricius_n the_o most_o happy_a caesar._n vales._n vales._n or_o preserved_n preserved_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o by_o those_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n concern_v charax_n pergamenus_n a_o writer_n of_o greek_a history_n see_v what_o vossius_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o the_o epirot_n epirot_n or_o judicious_o judicious_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelianus_n be_v term_v nicomachus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o vopiscus_n atte_v there_o this_o nicostratus_n here_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n as_o suidas_n affirm_v and_o also_o georgius_n scyncellus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o annotation_n on_o the_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la out_o of_o dexippus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o scythick_n war_n for_o dexippus_n write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n wage_v against_o the_o scythian_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n arrianus_n write_v the_o parthica_n and_o alanica_fw-la in_o which_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o parthian_n and_o alan_o evagrius_n therefore_o mean_v these_o book_n here_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o eustathius_n syrus_n who_o testimony_n our_o evagrius_n have_v make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n concern_v this_o author_n suidas_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n epiphaniensis_fw-la write_v a_o chronological_a compendium_n of_o affair_n from_o aeneas_n till_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o tomes_n at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o volume_n or_o tomes_n i_o have_v evagrius_n authority_n here_o for_o this_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_v the_o ill_a sound_v of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a for_o whereas_o evagrius_n call_v he_o his_o own_o fellow-citizen_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a in_o regard_n epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v evagrius_n native_a place_n wherefore_o vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr histor._n graecis_fw-la who_o think_v that_o this_o johannes_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a vales._n vales._n or_o benevolence_n benevolence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n or_o voluptuousness_n voluptuousness_n viz._n piety_n piety_n show_v or_o brought_z brought_z viz._n imperial_a dignity_n dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 18._o chap._n 8._o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_v which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v
of_o the_o heathen_n see_v chap._n 43_o note_v b._n but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeterea_fw-la beside_o as_o if_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o chap._n 43._o vales._n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christophorson_n christophorson_n or_o remeasuring_n remeasuring_n the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o be_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o starve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n plenty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n a_o asterisk_n be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v make_v up_o from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v galerius_n maximianus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n as_o euscbius_n relate_v in_o book_n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n cedrenus_n write_v that_o on_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a maximianus_n have_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o theotecnus_n a_o impostor_n who_o have_v forge_v act_n of_o pilate_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n against_o christ_n galerius_n make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o edict_n that_o master_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o cedrenus_n be_v out_o here_o who_o attribute_n that_o to_o galerius_n maximianus_n which_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o by_o maximinus_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o confound_v maximianus_n with_o maximinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o deadly_a deadly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v expunge_v further_o this_o person_n term_v the_o latter_a be_v maximinus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o searing-iron_n searing-iron_n or_o hope_n hope_n or_o invent_v invent_v or_o of_o universal_a providence_n providence_n or_o figure_n figure_n or_o write_v write_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap_n 10_o note_v a._n a._n or_o adhere_v to_o or_o close_v with_o those_o very_a action_n or_o person_n person_n or_o rebel_n against_o god_n god_n or_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o these_o passage_n occur_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o in_o these_o book_n of_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o the_o amasâ—ni_n which_o prelate_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o greek_a writer_n do_v agree_v be_v slay_v by_o licinius_n order_n but_o philostorgius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o amasca_n in_o pontus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n further_o the_o nicaene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a among_o all_o man_n be_v convene_v the_o year_n after_o licinius_n deposition_n beside_o athanasius_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n or_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n together_o with_o other_o name_v basileus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n nor_o do_v he_o style_v he_o martyr_n although_o he_o there_o term_v hosius_n confessor_n the_o act_n also_o of_o basileus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o metaphrastes_n seem_v to_o i_o foolish_a and_o fabulous_a and_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o little_a story_n concern_v the_o virgin_n glaphyra_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n frame_v by_o some_o idle_a people_n vales._n vales._n or_o siege_n siege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk_n manuscript_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n or_o account_n account_n or_o defence_n defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemency_n only_o which_o seem_v true_a i_o have_v also_o rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o the_o dative_n case_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ablative_a put_v absolute_a vales._n vales._n or_o usual_a usual_a or_o the_o sign_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o good_a hope_n in_o god_n by_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guard_n of_o his_o body_n as_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o some_o soldier_n with_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o body_n so_o constantine_n will_v have_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o further_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v place_v a_o point_n from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n which_o chistophorson_n perceive_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inform_v that_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v true_a in_o my_o judgement_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o although_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v no_o alteration_n here_o save_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o controversy_n in_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o contradiction_n vales._n vales._n it_o must_v as_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o we_o have_v therefore_o follow_v it_o in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n these_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o very_a modern_a hand_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o aruspices_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n affirm_v the_o like_a be_v etc._n etc._n turnebus_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o augur_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copies_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n predict_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v forth_o with_o great_a confidence_n pitch_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o read_v and_o punctation_n displease_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v castrametari_fw-la to_o pitch_v a_o camp_n or_o lodge_v a_o army_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o war._n war._n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o light_a taper_n before_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 226_o of_o valesius_n edition_n
in_o who_o place_n succeed_v eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o the_o vales._n seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n at_o which_o time_n a_o more_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o a_o popular_a incursion_n throughout_o every_o city_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o martyrdom_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o what_o happen_v in_o one_o province_n which_o thing_n be_v by_o accident_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o a_o indelible_a remembrance_n now_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o entire_a in_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v from_o thence_o at_o present_a make_v a_o selection_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a we_o no_o whave_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o insert_v they_o other_o historian_n indeed_o have_v whole_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o record_v in_o their_o work_n warlike_a victory_n and_o trophy_n erect_v against_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n the_o valour_n of_o general_n and_o brave_a exploit_n of_o soldier_n besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o pollute_v with_o innumerable_a slaughter_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o child_n country_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o who_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o a_o divine_a society_n of_o man_n will_v record_v upon_o immortal_a monument_n inscribe_v with_o indelible_a character_n the_o most_o pacate_v war_n wage_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o the_o valiant_a act_n of_o those_o person_n who_o in_o such_o encounter_n contend_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o their_o country_n and_o for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o dear_a relation_n publish_v for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o posterity_n the_o continue_a earnestness_n of_o those_o champion_n who_o fight_v for_o piety_n their_o fortitude_n in_o undergo_a manifold_a torment_n the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o victorious_a conquest_n obtain_v over_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o crown_n chap._n i._n how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o sore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v now_o france_n be_v the_o country_n wherein_o the_o place_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a combat_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a mother-city_n whereof_o and_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o city_n there_o be_v lion_n and_o vienna_n through_o both_o which_o the_o river_n rhone_n pass_v encompass_v with_o a_o great_a and_o rapid_a stream_n that_o whole_a region_n the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o part_n send_v a_o account_n in_o writing_n concern_v their_o martyr_n to_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n relate_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o i_o will_v insert_v their_o very_a word_n vales._n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o inhabit_v vienna_n and_o lion_n in_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n with_o we_o peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v after_o this_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n premise_v some_o word_n they_o begin_v their_o relation_n with_o these_o now_o the_o â—ore_a affliction_n among_o we_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n endure_v we_o be_v neither_o able_a accurate_o to_o express_v nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v comprise_v in_o writing_n for_o the_o adversary_n invade_v we_o with_o his_o utmost_a vigour_n show_v forth_o even_o then_o his_o arrival_n among_o we_o and_o some_o beginning_n of_o his_o future_a cruelty_n for_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whilst_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n he_o prepare_v and_o before_o hand_n exercise_v his_o minister_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v to_o come_v into_o vales._n private_a house_n the_o bath_n and_o the_o it_o forum_n but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o they_o interdict_v that_o no_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o appear_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n which_o both_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o also_o set_v in_o array_n against_o he_o such_o man_n as_o like_o pillar_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o endure_a suffering_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v on_o themselves_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o person_n engage_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n undergo_a all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n and_o account_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o be_v small_a and_o trivial_a they_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n true_o demonstrate_v 18._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o first_o therefore_o they_o courageous_o undergo_v whatsoever_o abuse_v be_v cumulate_v on_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o wit_n the_o shout_n against_o they_o the_o stripe_n the_o dragging_n up_o and_o down_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n the_o cast_n of_o stone_n at_o they_o their_o be_v vales._n shut_v up_o within_o their_o own_o house_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n do_v usual_o undertake_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o forum_n by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o vales._n precedent_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n who_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o we_o vales._n vettius_n epagathus_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o immense_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o accurate_a that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o he_o deserve_v the_o eloge_n of_o zachariah_n seniour_n for_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n be_v full_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n this_o person_n i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v those_o so_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o we_o but_o be_v great_o move_v with_o indignation_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n or_o irreligion_n among_o we_o but_o when_o those_o about_o the_o tribunal_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a personage_n and_o when_o the_o governor_n refuse_v the_o request_n so_o just_o propose_v by_o he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o confess_v it_o with_o a_o most_o loud_a voice_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v term_v by_o the_o governor_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o a_o advocate_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o vales._n zacharias_n have_v which_o he_o evident_o manifest_v by_o his_o abundant_a love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o deposit_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whit_n hersoever_o he_o go_v then_o other_o vales._n be_v diligent_o prove_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v illustrious_a and_o ready_a protomartyr_n who_o with_o all_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n accomplish_v the_o solemn_a confession_n of_o martyrdom_n moreover_o those_o who_o be_v unprepared_a unexercised_a as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o combat_n be_v then_o apparent_a of_o who_o about_o ten_o in_o number_n fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o immeasurable_a sorrow_n to_o we_o and_o disturb_v that_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n in_o other_o who_o be_v